■ iiiiiii' :■■;/".* 





v/>b 



v^' 






^^^,... 





r-'^ 


0^'' 




°* 






v?> 



■^o 






"-V 



♦^ o. 



^ 



Co , 















'o • ^ 






. 4 o 



>P^^ 












■Vo ^-„.<^ . 






,0.. 









V 



.'' A 



-•V 






**' ,--v;-'*^ 












"-'^■i 













aRAMMAK SCHOOL HISTORY 



UNITED STATES 



BY 



L'^ A. FIELD 



Formerly of Ati>anta Public Schools ; now occupying the Chair of Latin 
AND Literature in Agnes Scott Institute, Decatur, Ga. 



J>»<c 



NEW YORK •:• CINCINNATI :• CHICAGO 

AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY 



Copyright, 1S97, by 
AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY 

field's gk. sch. hist. 






f 



PREFACE 

Long experience in public school work has afforded the author ample 
opportunity for appreciation of the needs of children and teachers in 
our academies and common schools, and the Grammar School His- 
tory OF THE United States has been prepared with special reference 
to those needs. To write a history free from sectional prejudice, brief 
and accurate in statement, though always attractive and interesting, 
and yet so simple in style as to be readily within the comprehension of 
the children who are to use it, has been the constant aim in its prepa- 
ration. 

Only leading facts have been presented ; but the effort has been 
to give these in such a way as to make a clear picture in the mind of 
the pupil, and to keep the thread of the story unbroken by needless 
details. Cause and effect are carefully traced, showing how each 
event is the result of preceding incidents, becoming in turn an active 
cause in the chain of following events. 

After an account of the early discoveries, the history of each of the 
English colonies to the beginning of the Revolution is concisely given. 
Then follows a description of the chief actions and results of that war, 
including an account of the condition of the country at its close and 
of the events which led to the adoption of the Federal Constitution. 
The development of the new government, and the rapid expansion of 
its territory, are described through successive presidential administra- 
tions. The steps leading to secession are carefully traced through the 
sectional controversies prior to the civil war, in order that the princi- 
ples by which the men of the South were actuated may be clearly 
understood. The war between the states is treated in a brief and 
impartial manner. The closing period contains an account of the 
development of the South and West, of our wonderful advancement 
in invention, and of our progress in literature and art. 

Progress in education, and in social and domestic life, is traced from 
one period to another. This breaks the monotony of the history of 

5 



6 PREFACE 

war and politics, by bringing before ns scenes in the Lome life and 
school life of long ago — in striking contrast with the domestic and 
educational machinery of to-day. 

Sketches of the lives of the Presidents and other prominent men, 
explanatory statements, and interesting facts intended to cultivate a 
taste for historical research and the study of biography, are added in 
notes. 

The arrangement into chapter, section, and paragraph has been 
carefully made, and the paragraph headings in heavy type will assist 
the teacher in topical recitations. 

The dates are placed in the margin, and only those of the most 
important events are introduced into the text. 

The pronunciation of every difficult proper name is given the first 
time it occurs, and a brief explanation follows each new term. 

Questions for Study at the close of each chapter, and Topics for 
Review after the different eras, are intended to awaken the mental 
activity and interest of the pupil, and to help him to think for him- 
self. The answers to some are not to be found directly in the book ; 
but none of the questions require extended research, and they will 
give practice in outside study. 

Much benefit may be derived from collateral reading, by which 
deeper insight into the subject and a wider range of information are 
acquired. A short, but suggestive, list for the use of pupils is added 
at the close of each period, and one carefully selected for the use of 
teachers is found at the close of the last period. 

The author's thanks and acknowledgments are tendered to Pro- 
fessor Henry A. White of AVashington and Lee University, Lexing- 
ton, Virginia, and to Professor John R. Ficklen of Tulane University, 
New Orleans, for their valuable assistance in reading and criticising 
the manuscript. 

The statements of the number of men engaged in the various battles 
of the late war have been taken from the " Official Records of the 
Rebellion," as far as they have been issued ; also from the reports of 
General Walter H. Taylor, adjutant general of the Army of North- 
ern Virginia, as published in his book, " Four Years with Lee." 

A.TLANTA, Georgia. 



CONTENTS 



I — DISCOVERIES 

CHAPTER 

I. Columbus and Otiiek Eaklv Discovereks 

II. The American Indians 

III. Spanish Explorers 

IV. The French .... 
V. English Attempts at Colonization 

VI. The Dutch in the Hudson River 



PAGE 
11 

22 
25 
31 
34 
38 



II — THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 



I. 


The Settlement of Virginia . 










42 


II. 


The Settlement of Virginia (Continued) 






50 


III. 


New England Colonies — Massachusetts . 






55 


IV. 


New England Colonies — Rhode Island 








63 




Connecticut .... 










65 




New Hampshire 










67 




Vermont 










69 




Maine 










69 


V. 


Confederation of New England 










70 


VI. 


Maryland 










75 


VII. 


New York 










79 


VIII. 


New Jersey 










84 


IX. 


Pennsylvania .... 










85 


X. 


Delaware 










88 



CONTENTS 



CHAPTER 

XL North Carolina 

XII. South Carolina ...... 

XIII. Georgia 

XIV. Conflicting French and English Claims 
XV. The French and Indian War . 



PAGE 

90 



III — THE AMEBIC AN KE VOLUTION 

I. Causes of the War ..... 

11. Beginning of the Contest 

III. New York, Trenton, and Princeton 

IV. British Invasions from Canada 
V. The Contest for the Capital . 

VI. Invasion of the South .... 

VII. American Success in the South 

VIII. Close of the War ..... 

IX. The Confederation 



IV — THE UNITED STATES 

I. Organization and Development — Washingtoii'.s Admin- 
istration ....... 

John Adams's Administration .... 

Jefferson's Administration .... 

IL War of 1812-5 — Madison's Administration 

III. Peace and Progress — Monroe's Administration 

J. Q. Adams's Administration .... 

IV. Sectional Differences — Jackson's Administration 

Van Buren's Administration .... 
Administrations of Harrison and T\ ler . 
V. War with Mexico — Polk's Administration 



CONTENTS 9 

CHAPTER PAGE 

VI. Slavery and State Rights — Administrations of Taylor 

and Fillmore 286 

Pierce's Administration ....... 289 

Buchanan's Administration 292 

V— WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 

(Lincoln's Administration) 

I. Beginning of the War 305 

II. Second Year of the War ...... 316 

West of the Mountains 318 

On the Coast 322 

The Peninsula Campaign 324 

Later Campaigns in the East 328 

III. Third Year of the War — In the East .... 332 

In the West 336 

IV. Fourth Year of the War — Florida, Mississippi, and 

Louisiana ......... 340 

" On to Richmond " ....... 341 

Sherman in Georgia ........ 347 

V. Close of the War 353 

VI — RECENT HISTORY 

I. Reconstuiiction — Johnson's Administration . . . 363 

Grant's Administration ....... 369 

II. Progress — Hayes's Administration ..... 377 

Administrations of Garfield and Arthur .... 380 

III. Labor Troubles and the Tariff — Cleveland's First 

Administration ........ 386 

Harrison's Administration ...... 392 



10 CONTENTS 

CHAPTER PAGE 

IV. The Silver Question and the Tariff — Cleveland's Sec- 
ond Administration ....... 399 

McKinley's Administration 405 

V. Development — Literature — Art ..... 412 

Declaration of Independence 1 

Constitution of the United States ...... 5 

Studies on the Constitution 20 

Index ............ 23 

COLOEED MAPS 



1. The Colonies at the ti:me of the French and Indian 



AVar 

2. The Colonies at the time of the Revolution 

3. The War of 1812 

4. The Mexican War 

5. The War between the States 

6. Territorial Growth of the United States 



110, 111 
140, Ul 
240, 241 
. 278 
312, 313 
410, 411 



A GRAMMAR SCHOOL HISTORY OF 
THE UNITED STATES 



3>^C 



I -DISCOVERIES 



CHAPTER I 



COLUMBUS AND OTHER EARLY DISCOVERERS 




1. America Unknown. — Our 

maps of the world show us the 
vast continent of America, reach- 
ing from the frozen waters of 
the Arctic Ocean, far beyond 
the equator toward the south 
pole. A little more than four 
hundred years ago, the people 
of Europe and Asia knew noth- 
ing about this great country. 
They believed that the earth 
was flat, and that the ocean lay 
around its edges. Tew of them had sailed very far into this 
ocean, and they could not tell what might be found beyond it. 
Many of the more learned and scientific men thought the earth 
might be a sphere; but the maps and charts drawn by them 
represented only parts of the Eastern Continent and of what 
is now called the Atlantic Ocean, because they believed there 
were only one continent and one ocean. Some of the North- 
men, or ISTorsemen, — people who lived in Norway, Sweden, and 
Denmark, and spent much of their time upon the sea, — had 

11 



A CARAVEL 



12 



DISCOVERIES 



gone as far west as Iceland, and liad made settlements there 
during the ninth century. Others had extended their voyages 
to Greenland. There were stories told, too, in those days, 
of ships that had been driven westward by storms, until they 
reached the shore of a country that had never before been visited. 
2. Vinland. — In the royal library of Copenhagen are kept 
old pieces of parchment, yellow with age, which contain the 
stories of the old sea kings of the North. They were written by 
the monks about 1400 a . d. , and are called " sagas. '' The saga of 




1000 



THE WORLD KNOWN BEFORE 1492 IS IN WHITE 

Leif (iTf) tells the adventures of the son of Eric, an old Nor- 
wegian sea Avanderer. Leif started (it is supposed to have 
been about the year 1000 a.d.) with thirty-five com- 
panions, and sailed westward over unknown waters 
in search of a new country, intending to begin new settle- 
ments. At length they reached a land, far to the southwest 
of Greenland, in which they found grapes in great abundance; 
from this circumstance they called the country Vinland. After 
spending some time upon its coast, they returned home. From 
their description of the place, some have supposed that they 
reached New England. Because of this story, the people of 
Norway claim to have been the real discoverers of North 
America. 

Wales and Ireland also claim, in a similar way, the discovery 
of the New World. 



COLUMBUS AND OTHER EARLY DISCOVERERS 



13 



But all evidence of such visits had vanished, the settle- 
ments in Greenland had disappeared, and even the story of 
these early voyages had been forgotten, long before the dis- 
coveries by which America was really made known to the 
world. 

3. India. — During the fifteenth century, the merchants of 
Europe were engaged in a profitable trade with India. From 
that country they brought gold and pearls, rich silks, spices, 
and jewels. But the journey, in ships over the Mediterranean 
Sea and by caravans overland, was very difficult and consumed 
much time, and the Turks had begun to attack and rob the 
ships. For these reasons, the nations of Europe were seek- 
ing a shorter and easier way. Many voyages were under- 
taken in different directions in the hope of finding one, though 
many doubted whether it would ever be possible to reach India 
by water. 

4. Christopher Columbus,^ a native of Genoa in Italy, had 
spent much of his life upon the sea; he had sailed to the 
Madeira Islands and to the 

Canaries. His belief that the 
earth is round, and his care- 
ful study of the maps, assured 
him that India must be on the 
west of the unknown ocean, 
and that by sailing westward 
he would find that passage to 
India which so many were 
seeking. 

5. Preparations for the Voy- 
age. — • But he could not go 
alone. Ships and men and 
supplies were necessary for 
this great undertaking. He 
applied to Portugal, and then 




COLUMBUS 



1 Christopher Columbus. — It is generally believed that Christopher Columbus 
was born about 143(), or perhaps 144(3, in the town of Genoa, one of the sea- 



14 DISCOVERIES 

to Spain, and also to France, for aid, while he sent his brother 
to England on a similar errand. Long years were spent in 
efforts to convince the kings of these countries that a westward 
voyage would lead to India; but the geographers did not en- 
courage him,^ and the kings would not consent to give the 
money he needed. At last, his plan was explained to Isabella, 
the queen of Spain. She listened with deep interest. She 
saw how valuable such a discovery would be to Spain, and 
she determined that the effort should be made. Three vessels 
were fitted out for him and manned by more than one hun- 
dred sailors. The names of these caravels were the Pinta 
(peen'-tah), the Santa Maria (ma-re '-ah), and the Nina 
(ne'-nah). 

6. His Departure. — At last, after many years, his toil and 
perseverance were to be rewarded. On Friday, August 3, 

1492, he started out upon his great voyage of dis- 
^Igg' covery. The last moments before his departure were 

spent in prayer for the guidance and protection of 
Heaven, and then he and his companions sailed out from Palos 
(pah'-los), a port of Spain, upon the untried sea. Their friends, 

ports of Italy. He was the son of a wool comber, and the eldest of four chil- 
dren. Though his father was too poor to give him many advantages, he was 
sent to school long enough to learn something of mathematics and astron- 
omy. When he was fourteen, he went to sea ; the greater part of his life, from 
that time, was passed on shipboard, or in preparation for his great enterprise 
of discovery. His business, when on land, was making maps and charts. 
He saved a share of his small income for the support of his father and for 
the education of his younger brothers. He was devotedly pious, and believed 
that he had been chosen of God to " carry the true faith into the uttermost 
parts of the earth." During the eighteen years through which he labored 
and waited, from the beginning of his plans to their accomplishment, nothing 
turned him from his brave purpose. 

1 Some of the wisest men of those days could not believe that the earth is 
round. In opposition to the idea of Columbus, they said: " Is there any one 
so foolish as to believe that there are antipodes with their feet opposite to 
ours — people who walk with their heels upward and their heads hanging 
down ; that there is a part of the world in which all things are topsy-turvy, 
where the trees grow <vith their branches downward, and where it rains, hails, 
and snows upward?" They imagined that the distant waters of the ocean 
were inhabited by hideous monsters, which devoured every living creature 
within their reach; and that the region of the torrid zone was so intensely 
heated that even the waves of the sea boiled upon the shores. 



COLUMBUS AND OTHER EARLY DISCOVERERS 15 

fearing they would never return, wept as the ships left the 
shore. 

7. The Voyage. — A month passed before they reached the 
Canary Islands. There they were detained to repair one of 
the vessels, which had received an injury on the way. After 
leaving the Canaries, the sailors lost courage. Storms tossed 
their frail ships, and the waters widened between them and 
home. When they saw the needle of their compass turning 
toward the northwest, they believed they were lost upon a 
trackless sea, and were only moving onward to destruction. 
The trade wind, wafting them so steadily toward the west, 
day after day, was a new source of alarm. They were sure 
they could never sail back against it. The bravest among 
them shed tears; others uttered wild cries of grief and despair. 
When they entered the Sargasso Sea and found the waters for 
many miles around them covered with seaweed, they were 
in constant terror lest their vessels might be wrecked by strik- 
ing against the shallow bottom, from which they supposed 
the weeds were growing. Columbus knew that they were 
anxious to turn back, and that some of them were desperate 
enough to throw him overboard if he refused to yield to 
their wishes; yet, firm in his purpose, he pushed bravely 
forward. 

8. Land. — Days and nights of anxiety and dread dragged 
by. At length they saw birds flying before them, and pieces 
of timber and cane floating in the water. One of the sailors 
picked up a branch of fresh berries which had drifted near 
them. These things made them hope that land was not far 
off. Great excitement prevailed; each one was eager to 
catch the first glimpse of the shore. The sun went down, 
but still they watched and waited. About ten o'clock, 
Columbus saw before them the light of a fire shining over 
the water. A gun was fired from one of the other vessels. 
This signal had been agreed upon and was understood by all; 
it was followed by a shout of joy announcing that land was m 
sight. 



16 



DISCOVERIES 



9. San Salvador. — The morning of October 12 ^ showed them 
a beautiful green island. Columbus, dressed in his scarlet 
uniform, stepped into a boat that had been lowered 
from the ship. He carried the Spanish flag in his 
hands, while his men rowed him to the shore. In 
gratitude for the success which had rewarded his anxiety and 
peril, he knelt to kiss the ground and give thanks to God. 



Oct. 12, 
1492 




^^%^4^^^^p:,^. LlfS^>^^^:^^/,,,5^;5^^^^ 



THE LANDING OF COLUMBUS 



Then drawing his sword, he took possession in the name of 
Spain. He named the island San Sal'vador^ (Holy Savior). 

10. The Indians. — The natives were wild men of a copper 
color. They flocked around the newcomers, staring with 
wonder. They supposed the ships to be huge sea birds, and 
the men, visitors from heaven. Columbus did not yet realize 
the importance of his discovery. He thought he had only 
found the country he sought. It was for this reason that he 
called the islands he visited the Indies, and the natives, 
Indians. 

11. Other Discoveries. — For the double purpose of extending 
his discoveries and of searching for gold, Columbus sailed 

1 According to our calendar, October 21. 

2 One of the Bahama Islands, probably that now known as Watling Island. 
It was called by the natives GuJl-na-ha'-ni. 



COLUMBUS AND OTHER EARLY DISCOVERERS 



17 



beyond San Salvador and visited Cuba, Haiti, and several 
other of the West India Islands, but he did not reach the 
mainland. 

12. His Return to Spain. — At their own request, a party of 
his men were left to found a colony on the island of Haiti. 
One of his vessels had been left a wreck on a wild coast; 
another, after it had spread its sails for Spain, was separated 
from him in a storm, and he was left with but one small 
ship in which to make the long voyage home. His arrival 
in the port of Falos produced the most intense joy among 
the people. Bells were rung throughout the town; all places 
of business were closed, that every one might take part in 
welcoming the famous seaman whom they had regarded as 
lost. 

From Palos, Columbus hastened to Barcelo'na to report his 
discoveries to the king and queen. He had brought with 
him several of the natives, dressed in their savage costume 
and decked with their simple 
ornaments of gold. Many 
curiosities had also been col- 
lected — specimens of the pro- 
ductions of the island, and 
stuffed birds such as had 
never been seen in Spain. 
Hundreds crowded to see the 
procession as it journeyed to 

Barcelona. Near the city Columbus was met by a party 
of young Spanish noblemen, who accompanied him to the pres- 
ence of the king and queen. Ferdinand and Isabella rose and 
extended their hands to greet him. This honor was never 
paid to any but men of rank or military fame. 

13. His Second Voyage. — Believing that he had reached the 
rich islands of India, and understanding only imperfectly what 
he had learned from the Indians, Columbus imagined 
that the New World contained the richest countries 
on the earth. The sovereigns of Spain lost no time in pre- 

field's gr. sch. h. — 2 




FERDINAND AND ISABELLA 



1493 



18 DISCOVERIES 

paring another expedition to make sure their claims to 
these newly discovered regions. Men of every class crowded 
to the ships, eager to embark under so renowned a captain, 
and hopeful of acquiring sudden wealth in the land of gold to 
which they believed he would lead them. Twelve hundred 
men sailed with him on his second voyage. With these he 
expected to strengthen the little Spanish colony that he had 
left on the island. But when they reached Haiti, few traces 
of the colony could be found; not a man remained to tell 
where his companions had gone. The little fort lay in 
ruins; but they landed near it and began to build houses. 
Their principal fort was afterwards at Santo Domingo, in 
Haiti, which they called Hispanio'la (Little Spain). Colum- 
bus spent three years in exploring other islands, after which 
he again returned home. 

14. South America discovered. — Six years after his first dis- 
covery, he reached the coast of South America near the mouth 
of the Orinoco. This river was so much wider and 
so much deeper than any stream that he had seen 
in the islands, that he felt sure that he had found the con- 
tinent of Asia; he never knew that he had discovered the 
mainland of North America. 

Columbus did not succeed in governing well the crowd of 
adventurers Avho went out with him. Gold was not found 
in the abundance which they had expected, and their disap- 
pointment made them unfriendly to him. While he was 
absent from Santo Domingo, the colonists revolted against 
his brother, who had been left in command. Charges were 
made against Columbus and sent to the king of Spain. To 
satisfy these complaints, an officer was sent out to take charge 
of the colony. The new governor ordered that Columbus 
should be arrested and sent home in chains. The king and 
the people were greatly displeased at this, and he was quickly 
released. 

Though he was not made governor again, another fleet was 
fitted out for him, and he went on his fourth voyage. All the 



COLUMBUS AND OTHER EAKLY DISCOVERERS 19 

money he had made had been spent in attempts to extend 
his discoveries, many of his friends had deserted 
him, and he returned home broken in health and 
spirits. May 20, 1506, he died at Valladolid; and, at his own 
request, his chains were buried with him.^ 

15. John Cabot. — A great many navigators now became 

anxious to try the new route to India. John Cabot, an Italian 

sailor who lived in Bristol, England, thought India 

. 1497 

and China lay just beyond the islands Columbus 

had discovered, and he supposed the shorter route would be 

a northwest passage. Therefore, steering his ship to the 

northward, fourteen months before Columbus reached South 

America he arrived at Cape Breton Island, or, as some think, 

at a point on the coast of Labrador. He landed, set up a 

large cross to which he attached the flag of England, and 

took possession for the king. 

16. Sebastian Cabot, his son, went in command of the second 
voyage, and the next year anchored amidst icy waters near the 
cold, barren shores of Labrador. 
Turning his course southward, he 
sailed along the coast until he came 
to Albemarle Sound. There he 
found fish in great abundance ; so 
numerous, he said, as sometimes 
to hinder the movements of the 
ships. He landed at several 
places, found" many natives clothed 
with skins of animals, and saw 
large numbers of bears feeding 

j2 ^ SEBASTIAN CABOT 

upon hsh. 

This voyage is important because the claim of England to 
North America was afterwards based on the fact that the 
Cabots were the first to reach and explore the shores of the 
mainland. 

1 Columbus was first buried in Valladolid, but his body and that of his son 
were finally conveyed to Havana in Cuba. 




20 



DISCOVERIES 



17. Vasco da Gama, a Portuguese sailor, about this time 
sailed around the southern point of Africa, and on to India. 
His ships returned laden with gold, pearls, silks, 



1497-9 



and spices. 




HOW COLUMBUS FOUND AMERICA IN TRYING TO REACH INDIA, HOW GAMA SAILED 
TO INDIA, AND HOW MAGELLAN'S SHIP CIRCUMNAVIGATED THE EARTH 



18. Naming America. — While the lands discovered by Colum- 
bus and the Cabots were still believed to be parts of Asia, an 
Italian navigator, Amerigo Vespucci (a-ma'-re-go ves-poot'-che) 
(his name in Latin is Americas Ves- 
pucius) made several voyages to the 
New World. In letters to one of his 
friends, he gave interesting accounts 
of his voyages. After Gama had dis- 
covered the route around the Cape 
of Good Hope, the king of Portugal 

fitted out a fleet to sail west 
1499 

to India. It sailed farther 

west than was intended, and reached 

the coast of Brazil. The commander 

sent one of the vessels back to Lisbon to tell the news. It 

carried a number of brilliantly colored paroquets, and one of 

the names given to the new country on the maps after that 

was "The Land of Paroquets." 

This discovery aroused so much interest that, in 1501, an 

expedition was sent out to explore the new coast, and Amer- 




AMERIGO VESPUCCI 



COLUMBUS AND OTHER EARLY DISCOVERERS 



21 



1501 



icus was employed as pilot. The ships reached South Amer- 
ica and sailed along the coast from Cape St. Roque to 
the La Plata liiver. This proved the existence 
of a continent before unknown. Geographers had 
called Europe, Asia, and Africa the three parts of the 
earth. They now called this new southern continent the 
Fourth Part. Afterwards Waldseemiiller, a German professor, 
published an essay on geography, with which he printed the 
letters of Vespucci. He said this Fourth Part ought to be 
called America in honor of Vespucci. This name appeared 
on the maps of South America, and in time was extended to 
the northern portion of the continent also. In this way Ves- 
pucci received the honor which should have been given to 
Columbus.. 



QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

What name would you have given to the New World? Give your 
reasons. What did the nations of Europe gain by the discovery of 
America? Which nation reaped the most hnmediate benefit? Who 
was to blame for the injustice done Columbus ? How has the world 
recently shown its appreciation of his great achievement ? Was Eng- 
land's claim to North America a just one ? 

Draw a map, and trace the voyage of each discoverer. 

Make a table of the discoveries about which you have learned. Use 
the following form : 

Early Discoveries 



Date 



Land 

discovered 



Name of 
Discoverer 



Claimed by 
WHAT Nation 



Results 



22 



DISCOVERIES 



CHAPTER II 



THE AMERICAN INDIANS 



19. Appearance. — The natives whom Columbus and the 
explorers who followed him found in this new country were 
copper-colored people, with very bright dark eyes, and straight 
black hair. They were very different from the inhabitants of 
Europe. 

20. Dress. — The English settlers became acquainted with 
the Indians who lived in what is now the eastern and central 

portions of the United States. They wore little 
clothing; their only covering was made of the 
skins of wild animals. For the feet they made 
loose shoes of buckskin, which they called " moc- 
casins." The warriors painted themselves and 
decked their heads with feathers. They were 
fond of bright colors 
and ornaments, and 
wore beads made of 
shell. These shell 
beads, which they 
called " wampum," 
they also used as money. 

21. Language. — They had no written lan- 
guage, and had never seen books. The words 
they spoke were entirely new to the Europeans. 
Many of the geographical names in our coun- 
BELT OF WAMPUM ^^j ^^Q thc uamcs originally given by the In- 
dians. 
22. Customs. — These red men lived by hunting and fishing, 
and never remained long in one place. Their houses were 
called " wigwams." They were made by bending saplings or 
poles together and fastening them at the top with a piece of 
bark. The skins of animals were then stretched over the 
poles ; an opening was left at the top to allow the smoke from 





NDIAN MOCCASINS 



THE AMERICAN INDIANS 



23 




r 'i 



% 









INDIAN WIGWAMS 



the fire to pass out. These wigwams were often grouped 

together in villages. 

The men spent their time chiefly in the chase and in the 

wars which the tribes were constantly waging with each other ; 

they left all the work in the field 

and in the wigwam to be done 

by the women, whom they called 

" squaws." The squaw was indeed 

a servant for her husband. Be- 
sides building the home which 

sheltered him, she gathered the 

wood for the fires, cooked his 

meals, and cultivated the corn and 

beans. When wandering from place to place, she carried the 

burdens, while he hunted and kept watch for enemies. 

The habits of their wild 
life taught the Indians 
many things that seem 
wonderful to us. They 
could travel in a straight 
course through the path- 
less forest, with nothing 
to guide them but the sun, 
or the stars, or the moss 
and bark on the trees. 
They had so trained them- 
selves to listen for unusual 
sounds that it was difficult 
to surprise them. They 
could discover when they 
were pursued by placing 
one ear on the ground and 
listening for the sounds 
of footsteps. The Span- 
iards tried to do this, but their iintrained ears could not detect 

a sound. 




INDIAN WARRIORS 



24 DISCOVERIES 

23. Weapons. — They had attained wonderful skill in the 
use of the bow and arrow. Their arrowheads were made of 
sharpened pieces of flinty stone^ or sometimes of bone. The 
tomahawk also was a weapon in common use among them ; it 
was a kind of stone hatchet with a wooden handle about a 
yard in length. Their knives were made of sharp stone or 
shell. Besides these, their warriors also carried a sharp 
wooden spear. They were trained for war from childhood, 
and were taught to suffer pain without uttering a groan or 
shedding a tear. 

24. Religion. — They believed in a Great Spirit and did not 
worship idols. When an Indian died, they supposed he had 
gone to a better hunting ground, and they buried with him his 
tomahawk, his bow and arrows, and his pipe, all of which they 
believed he would need in that distant country. 

25. The Totem. — Each tribe was called by its own name, 
and governed by its own chief, or " sachem." A tribe was a col- 
lection of clans — a clan meaning one large family, or a group 
of families. It was the custom for each clan to select a tutelar, 
or protecting, god, called the "totem." This was usually 
some beast, bird, or insect which they tattooed or painted upon 
their bodies, and from which they took their names, as Bear, 
Wolf, Eagle, Turtle, Spider. The tribes that lived longer in 
one place had their totem poles, in which they took great pride. 
This pole, twenty feet in height, stood in front of the Indian's 
home. It was covered with strange carvings and paintings, 
which told the wealth, social standing, and, in many cases, the 
history of the family. The principal tribes were th'fe Algon- 
quins, the Iroquois (ir'-o-kwoi), the Cherokees, and the Dakotas.^ 

1 The Aztecs. — The Spaniards found in Mexico a half-civilized tribe who 
called themselves Aztecs, and who were "reatly superior to the roving Indians 
farther north. They had built several cities, in which were castles of stone ; 
the remains of several of their large pyramids may still be seen. Unlike 
most of the other natives, they had made some advancement in the arts of 
stonecutting, basket making, and weaving. 

The Peruvians. — In South America the explorers met with a similar race. 
They were called Peruvians, and were even more cultivated than the Aztecs. 
Their wealth in gold and silver was immense. They had built paved roads 



SPANISH EXPLORERS 



25 



QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

Describe an Indian whom you have seen. To what tribe did your state 
once belong ? Are there now any signs that your state was once in- 
habited by Indians ? Mention some of our geographical names derived 
from their language. Give the meanings of some of them. 



CHAPTER III 



SPANISH EXPLORERS 



26. Wonders in the New World. — The nations of Europe 
soon endeavored to make the discoveries beyond the sea 
profitable, by fitting out fleets to sail in search of the gold 
which they imagined to be so abundant there. Every man 
who visited the New AVorld returned with something strange 
to tell, or curious to show. One story told of a king who lived 
in a city where the streets were paved with precious stones, 

through their country, and terraced and irrigated their lands. They cultivated 
cotton, corn, potatoes, and cocoa, and understood the arts of dyeing, si>inning, 
and weaving. Their temple of the sun contained an untold amount of golden 
ornaments and vessels. The Spaniards treated these peaceable people with 
great cruelty, and robbed them of their gold. Remains of the work done 
by the Peruvians may still be found in 
Peru. 

The Mound Builders. — Throughout the 
Mississippi valley were found mounds of 
earth of various shapes and sizes, upon 
which were growing large trees — a proof 
that they must have been thrown up many 
years ago. Some are round and smooth, 
others are square, and some have the 
shape of a serpent or other animal. Some 
of them are miles in extent, and it is sup- 
posed that they were fortifications. The 
bones of men, pottery, copper axes, shell beads, and stone pipes and arrow- 
heads have been dug from them. 

No one knows who were the builders. Some believe that they were 
ancestors of the Indians, others think that they were of a different and su- 
perior race. As we know no other name for them, we call them the Mound 
Builders. 



--•V 



A SERPENT MOUND 



26 



DISCOVERIES 




COSTUMES OF SPANISH 
EXPLORERS 



and the roofs were made of gold. Another told of a wonderful 
fountain whose waters would restore youth and health to those 
who bathed in them. All this made the daring navigators of 
those times very eager to know more of 
this distant country. The Spaniards, 
who had already made settlements on 
the West India Islands, went farther 
westward; some of them even reached 
the continent and established a colony 
on the Isthmus of Darien. 
^ - 27. Ponce de Leon (pon'-tha da la- 
^ on'), a brave Spanish soldier who went 
~~ out with Columbus on his second voy- 
age, later was made governor of Puerto 
Rico. But he had lost his office as 
governor, and was growing old. Hop- 
ing to prolong his life and increase his 
fortune, he sailed in search of 
the fabled fountain of youth. The land, when he 
reached the shore, was covered with the green leaves and bright 
flowers of early spring. From '^ jmscua florida,'' the Spanish for 
Easter Sunday, the day on which he arrived, he named the beau- 
tiful country Florida. Vainly he searched among the streams 
and groves for the spring of youth ; his fruitless labors brought 
only disappointment, and he returned home. Eight 
years afterwards, he again visited Florida. This 
time he was wounded by an Indian arrow and went back to 
Spain to die. 

28. Discovery of the Pacific. — A company of Spaniards, led 
by Vasco jSTuiiez (noon'-yeth) de Balboa, crossed the Isthmus 
of Darien in 1513. After a long, weary march 
under the scorching sun of a tropical summer, they 
came to a range of mountains, beyond which, they had been 
told, lay a country rich in gold. Balboa climbed up the 
rugged slope, and from the top looked down upon the Pacific 
Ocean. He had made a discovery almost as great as that 



1513 



1521 



1513 



SPANISH EXPLORERS 27 

made by Columbus. He was now convinced that he had not 
been exploring a part of Asia, but that he was upon a new 
continent. His companions joined him, and together they 
went down to the shore. There Balboa, with his flag and his 
sword in his hands, rushed into the water, and claimed all the 
countries touched by the waters of the new ocean for Spain. 
He called it the great South Sea.^ 

29. Efforts to conquer Florida. — A great deal of money was 
expended upon expeditions for the conquest of Florida. It 
was then thought to be an island rich in gold, its rivers glit- 
tering with diamonds; but it was known to be inhabited by 
savage tribes who would resist every attempt to take posses- 
sion of the country. For years these efforts failed. Many of 
the Spanish soldiers who were sent to Florida were killed by 
the natives, many were lost in a storm which wrecked one of 
the fleets, and but few ever returned.- 

30. Fernando de Soto, ^ who had been appointed governor of 
Cuba and Florida by the king of Spain, hoping to meet 

1 Ferdinand Magellan, a Portuguese sailor, started from Spain in 1519, and, 
after sailing around South America through the strait that has received his 
name, crossed the ocean, which he called Pacific because of its freedom from 
storms during his voyage. He was killed by the natives on the Philippine 
Islands; but one of his ships continued the voyage westward, and reached 
the port he had left in Spain, after an absence of three years. This voyage 
proved the roundness of the earth and discovered the western route to India. 

'•^ Coronado. — About this time, the Spaniards conquered the rich country of 
Mexico. Afterwards (1540), Coronado was sent by the governor of Mexico, in 
command of a force of Spaniards and Indians, to search for the Seven Cities of 
Cibola. They had heard that these cities, in the country north of them, con- 
tained a vast amount of wealth in gold and silver, such as had been found in 
Peru and Mexico. Coronado explored the country as far north as the 40th 
parallel, probably to some point in Kansas or Nebraska, but failed to find 
anything but Indian villages. 

3 Fernando (Ferdinand) de Soto, the son of a Spanish nobleman, had 
joined several expeditions to the New World; in 1532, he accompanied the 
famous Pizarro to Peru, as one of the leading oflflcers in his army. With the 
vast amount of gold which he obtained in that conquered country, he returned 
to Spain. There he married and lived in a most luxurious style, and he and his 
bride were received among the honored guests at the court of Charles I. 
But he could not long remain quietly at home, while there was so much abroad 
to tempt his love of adventure. The king allowed him to undertake the con- 
quest of Florida, which he did at his own expense. 



28 



DISCOVERIES 



with better success, made preparations for again invading 
Florida. Many of his sohliers were sons of the wealthiest 
nobles of Spain, and the ships were laden with everything 
that money could provide for their comfort. Besides a bounti- 
ful supply of provisions and arms, tools were purchased for 




SOTO AND HIS CAVALIERS 



the carpenters and smiths. A herd of swine and a pack of 
bloodhounds were also taken on board. The swine were to be 
driven along the route ; the bloodhounds were trained for re- 
covering captives who might escape. 

With six hundred men and three hundred horses, Soto 
landed at Tampa Bay, Florida. The angry natives lurked in 
the groves through which the army marched, wonder- 
ing at the strange sight. Trumpets were sounding 
and banners streaming ; the prancing horses and shining spears 



1539-42 



SPANISH EXPLORERS 



29 



were a new terror to the frightened savages, whose arrows 
glanced harmlessly from the bright steel armor of the cavaliers. 
Indian captives guided them with repeated promises of gold, 
from one tribe to another, through Florida,^ Georgia, and Ala- 
bama to the northwest. After two years of slow and toilsome 



I^9K V\l\ Supposed Route of De Soto. 
Winter Quarters /i 




MAP OF SOTO'S SUPPOSED ROUTE 



1541 



marching, they arrived at the banks of the Mississippi, near 

where is now the city of Memphis. Another month was spent 

in wandering still farther westward, and then, worn 

out by repeated failures, they retraced their footsteps 

to the Mississippi. While they were encamped there, Soto died. 

His companions buried him beneath the waters of the great 

river he had discovered. 



1 Soto's route has been described by historians as follows: In 1539, he left 
his ships in Tampa Bay, while he marched north and west through Florida, 
toward Apalachee Bay. After spending the winter near that jiart of the 
coast, with Indian guides he continued his journey through Georgia. From 
the Ogeechee River, he turned his course to the northwest, leading his army 



30 



DISCOVERIES 



The survivors built boats iu which they sailed down to the 
mouth of the Mississippi, and, following the coast southwest- 
ward, reached the Sj^anish settlements in Mexico. 

31. St. Augustine. — Menendez (ma-nen'-deth) made the year 
15G5 famous by founding St. Augustine, the oldest 
city in the United States. The old town looks like a 
foreign city yet, and remains of the old Spanish fortifica- 
tions may still be seen there. 











OLD GATE AT ST. AUGUSTINE 



32. Santa Fe. — The Spaniards traveled into the central 
part of the country, and reached the banks of the Kio Grande. 
There they found the natives living in houses built 
of stone or sun-dried brick, some of which were four 
stories high. These differed from the other Indians in many 
respects ; their clothing was made of leather and cotton. 



1582 



through the northern portion of the state to the sources of the Savannah 
and the Chattahoochee. Upon the top of one of the highest mountains in 
Murray County, Georgia, have been found the remains of an old fort, which 
is supposed to have been built by Soto's men, and the mountain is called 
Fort Mountain, from the old fort. From north Georgia, he turned southward, 
through Alabama, until he came to an Indian village, on the Alabama River, 
called Mauvila (Mobile). There the Spaniards engage'cl in battle with the 
Indians, and nearly destroyed the town. After this, he marched north and 
northwest until he arrived at the Mississippi. 



THE FRENCH 



31 



Because of the rich discoveries of silver made there, other 
Spaniards followed, and a town was built which they called 
Santa Fe (fa). It is less than twenty years younger than St. 
Augustine. 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

What strong attraction drew men* to America? Why was Balboa's 
discovery important ? What was the object of Soto's expedition ? 
What classes of men accompanied him ? Trace on the map his line of 
march. 



CHAPTER IV 



THE FRENCH 



33. Verrazano. — After John Cabot's return from the New 
World, his accounts of the immense shoals of fish that he had 
seen interested the people of other countries, and French fish- 
ing vessels from Brittany in France began to gather around 
Newfoundland. It was they who gave to Cape Breton Island 
its name. Verrazano (ver-ra-tsa'-no), 
an Italian from Florence, went to 
France, and became a sailor. Dur- 
ing the war between France and 
Spain, he became noted among the 
French corsairs, or pirates, who 
sailed against the Spanish. He 
captured, on its way from Mexico 
to Spain, a ship which Cortes had 
sent laden with spoils worth one 
and a half million dollars. He 
reached the shore of North Caro- 
lina, and before his return 
explored the coast as far north as Nova Scotia. He 
gave the country the name of New France ; it was afterwards 
called Canada. 




VERRAZANO 



32 DISCOVERIES * 

34. Cartier. — Ten years later, another Frenchman, Jaques 

Cartier (kar-tya'), reached on St. Lawrence Day a gulf which 

he named the Gulf of St. Lawrence. He extended his 

discoveries as far as the present sites of Quebec and 
1534-41 . 

Montreal, then occupied by Indian villages. He 

built a fort at Qnebec, but one winter in that severe climate 

was enough, and he returned in the spring to his home in 

sunny France. His departure left all America, north of 

Mexico, Avithout a white settlement. In 1541 he made 

another unsuccessful attempt to plant a settlement. 

35. The Huguenots. — Twenty years passed before another 
company of Frenchmen crossed the Atlantic. In 1562, a band 
of French Protestants, called Huguenots, landed near Port 

Eoyal, South Carolina, and built a fort which they 
called Carolina, in honor of their king, Charles, or 
Carolus, IX. They were so much pleased with the country 
that they desired to build homes around the fort. Twenty-six 
of them offered to remain while the fleet returned for supplies. 
The soil, though rich and productive, would not yield a har- 
vest without labor. The ships did not come back and there 
was no escape from starvation when their provisions should be 
exhausted. They built a small vessel, loaded it with their 
goods, and turned toward France. They would have been lost 
but for an English vessel which rescued them from shipwreck. 
Thus this attempt at settlement failed ; but the name of the 
fort has descended to the state upon whose soil it stood. 

Two years after the return of these colonists to France, 
another colony of the same people, sent out by Coligny ^ (ko- 
len'-ye), settled in Florida, and built a fort on the St. Johns 
Eiver. The next year they were joined by several hundred 
more colonists, who followed them from France because of the 
persecution w^hich they had suffered there. But the Spaniards 



1 Coligny was the leader of the Huguenots in the civil war between the 
Catholics and Protestants in France. He proposed the plan of founding a 
colony of Frenchmen in America, that they might escape the persecution 
which they suffered at home. 



THE FRENCH 



33 



fe 



^i^": 



"-^'^ 



i. 



would not allow these French settlers to remain in the terri- 
tory claimed by their government, and Menendez was sent 
with Spanish troops to drive them out. He murdered nearly 
all of the French people at the fort. Only a few escaped. 

36. Acadia. — In 1603 the French king granted to De Monts 
(moug), who also was one of the Huguenots, control 
of the fur trade in all the country between the Del- 
aware River and Cape Breton. It in time received the name 
of Acadia. 

A few years later Champlain ^ built forts on the St. Lawrence 
River, and the Frenchmen who came with him built homes 
around them. They 
gradually traveled 
out into the wil- 
derness, and es- 
tablished trade in . 
furs with the In- 
dians, which be- ; 
came very profit- f 
able. Champlain 
selected the site 
and laid the foun- 
dations of the city 
of Quebec. He 
then traveled southward and dis- 
covered Lake Champlain. Twice he 
assisted the Canadian Indians, who 
had been friendly to him, in mak- 
ing war upon their enemies, the ^ 
Iroquois, of New York. He did 
not go very far into their country, 

but he succeeded in arousing the bitter hatred of that pow- 
erful tribe. Consequently, the French explorers and French 

1 Samuel Champlain, a native of France, was among the first to establish 
French settlements in America : he was afterwards appointed lieutenant 
general of Canada by the French government. He spent his last days in 
the land he labored to win for France, and died in Canada in 1635. 
field's gr. sch. h. — 3 



¥ 



u 




^^^tf^ 




T 



CHAMPLAIN FIGHTING THE INDIANS 



34 discovp:ries 

trading parties were obliged to confine themselves to the region 
north of the Great Lakes, and along the Mississippi and its 
tributaries. 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 
Draw an outline map, and mark the discoveries of Champlain. Why 
was Quebfc chosen as a place for settlement ? What do you think of 
Champlain's cliaracter? Why were fish so abundant near Newfound- 
land? 



CHAPTER V 

ENGLISH ATTEMPTS AT COLONIZATION 

37. North America. — It was a long time before the name of 
North Aiiiorie-a appeared upon the maps of the world. The 
n»'w country was called Florida by the Spaniards, and New 
France (or Canada) by the French. England still asserted her 
t'hiiius because the Cabots had been the first to reach the 
continent; yet, though many of her seamen had been out 
ujxin cxi)editions to explore its coasts, eighty years passed 
l)ef()re Englishmen decided to make settlements in the New 
World. 

38. Sir Humphrey Gilbert^ was the first to attempt to take 
possession of this vast territory. He had read accounts of 

the inmiense shoals of codfish that had been seen 
near Newfoundland, and he thought more would be 
gained by establishing colonies to fish and trade in the New 
World, th;in by continuing the search for gold. After obtain- 
ing permission from Queen Elizabeth, he and his half-brother. 
Sir Walter Ivuleigli, sailed from England to carry out these 

• Wli.-ii Sir Humphrey Gilbert obtained a charter to explore the new coun- 
try claum-.l by KM,i;l:iinl, (,)u,.en Elizabeth did much to aid and encourage him. 
Shr suid she wish.Ml " as -rent -ood-hap and safety to his ships" as if herself 
were thrre '' in pers..n." She also sent him a golden trinket in the form of an 
anchnr -unled by a lady, with the request that it should be worn by the brave 
coninmiider of the fleet. 



ENGLISH ATTEMPTS AT COLONIZATION 



35 



1583 



new plans; but their voyage was unsuccessful, and they 
returned. 

New preparations were made for Gilbert to go again. In 
1583 he landed on the coast of Newfoundland and took posses- 
sion in the name of the queen of England. From this 
island he sailed southward. Two of the largest vessels 
of the fleet were wrecked, and Gilbert embarked in a small 
frigate which proved unfit for the sea. During a violent storm 
his vessel disappeared; but one ship returned to England with 
the news of his sad fate.' 

39. Sir Walter Raleigh ^ began making arrangements to send 
out another party of Englishmen to America. He obtained 
the right to settle them 
m any portion of the 
country lying between 
the parallels of 33° and 
45° north latitude. This 
embraced all the land be- 
tween that claimed by 
the French on the north 
and by the Spaniards on 
the south. He sent out 
two vessels to explore this 
coast. Their command- 
ers returned with pleas- 
ing accounts of the coun- 
try. It was named Vir- raleigh 
ginia, in honor 

of Queen Elizabeth, who was never married and for 
that reason was called the ^' Virgin Queen." 

1 On the voyage he was heard to say, "Be of good heart, my friends, we 
are as near to heaven by sea as by land." 

2 Sir Walter Raleigh was famous in England during the reign of Elizabeth 
as soldier and mariner, courtier and statesman. For seventeen years of that 
time he was a member of Parliament. He was a favorite of the queen ; she 
rewarded him richly for his services by granting him valuable estates, con- 
taining in all about twelve thousand acres. He was one of the commanders 
of the English fleet which conquered the "Invincible Armada" of Spain; 



r^. 




1584 



36 DISCOVERIES 

40. The Roanoke Colonies. — In 1585 Raleigh sent out a col- 
(niv. t'Xi)e('tiug the men to cultivate the soil and trade with the 

natives in the territory called Virgiuia. This colony, 
consisting of one hundred and eight men, landed on 
Uoauokc Island. After their departure, Kaleigh prepared sup- 
plies which he sent forward without waiting to hear that they 
were in need. But before these supplies reached them, the 
Indians became unfriendly, the stock of provisions ran low, 
and when an English fleet approached the shore, the colonists 
pi'isuaded the commander to take them back to England.^ 

41. The next year, a company of families was sent out by 
Kaleigh, with Captain John White. These also settled on 
Roanoke Island. To avoid the trouble which the former col- 

1587 ^"-^ ^^^^^ suffered, Governor White sailed to England 
for supplies, but Spain and England being then at war, 
h.' was unable to return. Even the ships sent out by Raleigh 
diil not reach them. Governor White was absent three years; 
ho left with the settlers his little granddaughter, Virginia 
Dare, the first child of English parents born in America. 

WhilJlnhin'"'''' '""^^^^"^^ ""^ "f the honored knights of her kingdom. 
^^l^le .juite a yoi.ng man he was under the command of Colignv in France 
by assoc-.a ion with whom he became interested in plans for form^. se tle^ 
.nents m Anicnca. He made two voyages to Gniana, in Soutrimertca and 

x;;'r!,:A:S"' ''""""' '^"^^^^^ ^^^^^^ money for ttz;:;^^::! 

ship*;!f s|!a!!!";|; ';^h'^.^^T'' ""? f^^^^^ ^' ^-^^^'"^ ^^ P^^^^^^^ the friend. 
^<>u::or^r^: ;^^^^^:^^ of treason. He was tried and 

wrote the " History of the Wor K' h ""P^^onment in the Tower, he 

tlH. s-afTold h,. -isked the p™u I T'"' '''* ^'"'^ condemned to death. On 

and fair ....linm. to cnre ;»« oT^^ JJ'!' gn^es me no fear. It is a sharp 
the pravers of all who hea^d ,','f,^f " ^^ ,^'«f ^es." He begged earnestly for 

' Tobacco and P 'ta si'liT oui^ ^°^ ^^^ ^^^al blow, 

-b.. saw tohan... and pufaioes^ eThv t.^ "?''' ^"^ ^"^ ™^" ^^^« the first 
Walter Raleigh are said lo hav K^^^^^^^^ '■'' ?v^^"^^^^ '^^"^ ^"t by Sir 

in Kiiglaud. ^'^ t^® ^'^t to bnng these articles into use 

r'><::n:r:rr:::^.'::-ri;;[rtrs;sri' -'^"^ ^^^r ^-^^^- ^^ ^^^ 

•'«"•« ••oMsun i,y fir, ,„ emntiPd ." .^^PP^s^ng that his master was 

fl:»moH. and then ran fur help ' ""^ "^ ^^^' "P"^ ^^^ to quench the 



ENGLISH ATTEMPTS AT COLONIZATION 



37 



When he returned he could find no trace of the colony he 
had left, except the word " Croatan " carved on a tree. 

42. The London and Plymouth Companies. — Nearly thirty 
years passed after Gilbert's first expedition, before any 
permanent settlements were made in Virginia. The efforts 
for colonizing the country had accomplished little during the 
reign of Queen Elizabeth, yet the way had been opened for 
new colonists to push forward the work with better results. 

English sailors and fishermen continued to visit the shores 
of America ; cargoes of furs, for Avhich the hatters of Europe 
paid high prices, and of sassafras root, which was then much 
used for medicine, were brought back and sold at a fine profit. 
A number of merchants and wealthy men in England thought 

they could 
increase 
their for- 
tunes by 
m akin g 
settle- 
ments and 
trading in Vir- 
ginia, and two com- 
panies were formed for 
that purpose. The king 
promised to the colonists 
who should settle in this part 
of America, that they should en- 
loy the same liberties "as if they 
had been abiding and born within 
this our realm of England." 
King James divided the country that had been given to 
Gilbert and E-aleigh into two portions. The northern division, 
between Newfoundland and the Hudson Eiver, was to belong 
to the Plymouth Company, and was called North Virginia. 
The southern portion, between the Potomac and Cape Fear 
rivers, was given to the London Company, and it was known 




KING JAMES'S GRANTS 



38 



DISCOVERIES 



as South Virginia. Both companies were allowed to settle in 
the region extending from the Hudson to the Potomac, upon 
tlie condition that neither should make a settlement within 
one hundred miles of any colony begun by the other. These 
piivih^ges were secured to the companies by written charters, 
or grants, signed by the king. 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

What was Sir Humphrey Gilbert's plan for making America a source 
of profit to England ? What first awakened Raleigh's interest in colo- 
nization ? What were Raleigh's traits of character ? What American 
products did he introduce into Great Britain ? Give your definition of 
a charter and tell something of its value. 



CHAPTER VI 



THE DUTCH IN THE HUDSON RIVER 



43. Henry Hudson. 

— The people of Hol- 
land, who were called 
the Dutch, had built 
a great many ships, 
and these ships were 
sent to trade in differ- 
ent parts of the world. 
Henry Hudson, an 
English sailor, was 
employed by those 
people to take com- 
mand of one of their 
trading vessels. 
44. The Half Moon, a ship of eighty tons, 
was fitted out for him. With a crew of 
Dutchmen and Englishmen he sailed in 
1G09 toward the northeast. He was on his 




THE HALF MOON IN 
THE HUDSON 



THE DUTCH IN THE HUDSON RIVER 39 

way to China, but finding the route closed by ice, he concluded 

to turn to the west and seek an opening through North America. 

A storm drove his vessel amonar the French fishermen 

1609 
on the banks of Newfoundland. A few days later, 

he stopped in a harbor of Maine to mend his torn sails and 

to cut a new mast from the woods. Then starting anew 

on his voyage, he sailed southward. While the Frenchmen 

with Champlain were rowing their boats on Lake Champlain, 

Henry Hudson approached Sandy Hook. 

45. The Hudson River. — A crowd of Indians stood on the 
southern point of Manhattan Island, where New York city 
now stands, and watched with wonder the coming of the ship. 
Hoping to find a strait through which he might reach the 
Pacific, Hudson passed up the river which has received his 
name, to a point a little north of Albany. Along the banks 
the Indians met him with valuable furs, which he bought 
from them. On his return, the English government detained 
his ship, claiming that his services belonged to his own 
country. He sent to Holland an account of his voyage and 
discoveries.^ 

46. Conflicting Claims of the European Nations. — Because of 
the discoveries of Columbus, the 8})aniards claimed all the 
continent of America except Brazil, which had been yielded to 
the Portuguese. They had explored through to the Pacific the 
southern part of what is now the United States. To this they 
laid special claim, and gave it the name of Florida. 

The French claimed the region about the Gulf of St. Law- 
rence, and afterwards extended their possessions along the 
Great Lakes and down the Mississippi River to its mouth. 

By right of the discoveries made by the Cabots and later 

1 Hudson's Last Voyage. — On another voyage, Henry Hudson discovered 
the great bay of Noi-th America, where he spent some time trying to find, in 
the northwest, the passage to India he had sought so long. The severities of 
a winter amidst the ice of those northern waters made his men discontented 
and rebellious. They seized him and his son, with eight others, and, placing 
them in an open boat, left them to perish. Cold and hunger ended the life of 
the brave Hudson upon the bay that perpetuates his name. 



4Q DISCOVERIES 

explorers, the English claimed all the land from Labrador to 
Florida, as far west as the Pacific. 

The share which the Dutch appropriated to themselves was 
the Hudson valley, and the country from the Delaware to Cape 
('od. 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

How did the claims of European nations conflict? What part of 
Anifi-ica does Spain now own? Wliat part belongs to England? to 
France ? to Holland? Has Kussla any possessions in America ? Which 
are the most prosperous portions of America ? Why ? 

Draw a map and locate the places explored. Make a table of the ex- 
plorers of whom you have learned, using the following form : 

Early Explorers 



Date 



Nation Name of Explorer Extent of Exploration 



TOPICS FOR REVIEW 

1. Give a sketch of the life of Columbus, telling about his discoveries. 

2. Give an account of the voyages of the Cabots. 

3. Tell the events connected with the discovery of Florida. 

4. Tell the circumstances under which the Pacific was first seen. 
0. Describe the travels and discoveries of Soto. 

6. Describe the appearance and habits of the American Indians. 

7. Give tlie history of the early French explorers and settlers. 

8. Write a sketch of the life of Sir Walter Raleigh, giving an account 
of his efforts to found colonies in America. 

{». What part had the Dutch in the exploration of the New World ? 
10. Write an account of the settlement of the two oldest towns of the 
I'nited States. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS (1000-1609) 
FiHjlish ^Sovereigns 

Etmelued II 

1000. Leif Ericsson discovered Viniand. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 41 

Henry VII 
1492. Columbus discovered America, October 12. 

1497. John Cabot discovered the mainland of America at Labrador 

or Cape Breton Island. 
1497-99. Vasco da Gama found the way to India around the Cape of 
Good Hope. 

1498. Columbus reached the mainland of South America. 

1499. Amerigo Vespucci made a voyage to South America. 
Henry VIII 

1513. Ponce de Leon discovered Florida. 

Balboa discovered the Pacific Ocean. 
1519-22. One of Magellan's ships circumnavigated the earth. 

1524. Verrazano explored part of the North American coast, and 

named the country New Prance. 
1534. Cartier entered the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 
1539-42. Soto explored a great part of the Southern States, and dis- 
covered the Mississippi in 1541. 
1540-41. Coronado explored New Mexico. 
Elizabeth 
1562. French Huguenots attempted to settle at Port Eoyal, South 
Carolina. 

1564. French Huguenots settled on St. Johns Kiver, Florida, but 

the settlement was destroyed by Menendez in 1565. 

1565. Menendez founded St. Augustine. 
1582. Santa F6 was settled by the Spaniards. 
1585. Sir AValter Raleigh sent a colony to Roanoke. 
1587. A second colony sent by Raleigh to Roanoke. 

James I 

1608. Champlain founded Quebec. 

1609. Henry Hudson ascended the Hudson River. 

PARALLEL READING 

Fiske's Discovery of America. — Parkman's Pioneers of France in 
the New World (Chapters VII-IX). — American History Leaflets: 
Extracts from the Sagas; Letter of Columhiis to Sant Angel ; Voyage of 
John Cabot in 1497. — Old South Leaflets : The Voyages to Vin- 
land; The Discovery of America ; Columhus\<i Letter to Gabriel Sanches; 
The Voyages of the Cabots; Amerigo VespuccVs Account of his First 
Voyage; Verrazzano'' s Voyage., 1524; Coronado'' s Letter to Mendoza., 
1540; Cortes' s Account of the City of Mexico ; The Death of De Soto. 



II -THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 
CHAPTER I 

THE SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA — 1607 

47. Jamestown. — In 1607 the Loudon Company sent out 
a colony which settled at Jamestown on the James River, 

named in honor of the king. The colony numbered 
one hundred and five men ; there were no women in 
the party. Captain Xewport commanded the vessel in which 
they came. As they entered Chesapeake Bay, they named the 
cai>es on the right and left Cape Charles and Cape Henry, for 
the sons of the king. They landed ]May 13, when the whole 
forest was beautiful with the fresh green of the springtime. 
Everything had been arranged for their government, and a 
charter, containing the laws which were to control them, had 
been given by the king, who was to have one fifth of aU the 
gold they should find. They were to enjoy the same rights 
that they had enjoyed in England. A governing council in 
England had been appointed by the king, and seven of the 
colonists had been chosen for a resident council in Virginia. 
Mr. Wingfield, who was made president, proved to be an un- 
suitable man and did not manage affairs well for the people. 

48. Troubles of the Colonists. — Captain Xewport returned to 
England before the colonists had become accustomed to the 
new way of living, but he left with them a brave and able 
man, Captain John Smith.^ There was much sickness among 

1 Captain John Smith was born in Lincolnshire. England. When a boy of 
thirteen, after xh^ death of his parents, he left England and went to France 

42 



THE SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA 



43 



them during the summer, and many died. Many of them had 
been gentlemen at home, and, unaccustomed to labor, found 
life in the wilderness very hard. They had come expecting 
to find fortunes in gold, and then 
to return to England. Most of them 
were idle and took no care to pro- 
vide themselves with food for the 
next year; when all their supplies 
were exhausted, they were left in a 
state of want and suffering. 

49. Captain Smith's Management. 
— By quarreling among themselves, 
the colonists made matters worse. 
Through jealousy, they had ex- 
cluded Captain Smith, though ap- 
pointed by the king, from the coun- 
cil, but they were at length compelled 
to turn to him for help. Under his skillful management, they 
were relieved of many troubles. He worked hard himself and 
compelled the idlers to follow his example. Their work added 
many comforts, which the cold winter made necessary, for 
their rude homes. At first they stretched an old sail on the 
limbs of trees, to shelter them from the sun and rain, and built 
walls of rails ; but later, under his leadership, they learned to 




CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH 



and Holland. Once while he was on a voyage in the Mediterranean, the 
sailors, during a storm, threw him overboard as a Jonah, but he succeeded in 
swimming to an island, from which he was picked up the next day by a 
French vessel. This vessel was fired upon by a Venetian ship. A fight fol- 
lowed. The Venetian ship was captured, and it proved to be a rich prize. 
Smith's share was £225 and a box of silks and velvets worth much more. 
After landing he traveled through Italy to Austria, where he enlisted in the 
army to fight the Turks, with whom Austria was then at war. He became 
very famous by killing three of the Turks in single combat, but was finally 
captured and sold as a slave. His Turkish master treated him with great 
cruelty, and he determined to make his escape. One day he killed his master 
with the flail with which he had been threshing grain, and ran away. He went 
to Russia, then to Austria and Spain, and on to Morocco. At last he came 
back to England and, when he was nearly thirty years old, joined the new 
expedition with Captain Newport. These are some of the wonderful stories he 
has told us of himself. 



44 



THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 



cut down trees and build houses. He also made treaties of 
friendship with the Indians, and procured from them food for 
the needy colony. 

50. vSmith captured by Indians. — After Captain Smith had 
trained the men to some degree of order, he prepared for an 
exploring expedition up the Chickahominy Kiver. When he 
luid gone about thirty miles, he and his party were attacked 
l)y Indians, who killed his companions and captured him. 
lb' anuised them by showing them his pocket compass, and 
by writing a letter for them to carry to his friends. The In- 
dians were so much impressed by this strange way of sending 
messages, and by many things he said and did, that they kept 
liim imprisoned a long time, thinking they had no right to 
kill such a wonderful man. The chiefs met and consulted 
about what they should do with him. Powhatan', their king, 
dettn-niinod to put him to death. 

51. Pocahontas. — Captain Smith's hands were tied and his 
liL'ail laid upon a log of wood. A club was raised to strike 

the fatal blow. But, if Ave are 
to believe Captain Smith's own 
story, a strange deliverance was 
at hand. Powhatan's youngest 
daughter, Pocahon'tas, threw 
herself beside the prisoner, 
and clasping her arms around 
him, with tears besought her 
father to spare him. The chiefs 
were all greatly moved by 
this, and her father consented 
to release him. Captain Smith 
made a treaty of peace with 
Powhatan, and, after an absence 
of seven weeks, returned to 
Jamestown. 
52. The Colony saved by Pocahontas. — Soon after this, Pow- 
'is promise of peace to the English, and made a plot 



% 




hatun broke 



THE SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA 45 

to destroy the whole colony. The night before the Indians 
expected to make the attack, Pocahontas went through the 
rain and darkness to tell Captain Smith to prepare for the 
approach of the savages. She walked back the same night to 
her father's village. By this act of kindness the colony was 
saved and peace restored.^ 

53. Gold. — It has been estimated that Spain had by this 
time taken from America more gold and silver than Avould now 
be worth five thousand million dollars. Englishmen 

were eager for a share of it, and the next year 
Captain Newport came back with provisions and one hun- 
dred and twenty new colonists. Some of these were gold- 
smiths, and they had come to find gold, which they expected 
to see in quantities along the hillsides. Captain Newport 
loaded his ship with sparkling soil, gathered on the bank of 
a river, and took it to England; but when he returned and 
said that it was of no value, they gave up searching for the 
precious metal. 

54. Captain Smith wounded. — The colony had been in Vir- 
ginia two years, wlien Captain Smith was so severely wounded 
by an explosion of gunpowder that he was obliged 

to return to England. He never came back to James- 
town. A few years afterwards, he sailed to a point north of 
that place, and explored the shores between the Penobscot 
River and Cape Cod. He called that part of the country 
New England, and it still retains the name he gave it. 

55. The " Starving Time." — Not long before Captain Smith 

1 Capture and Marriage of Pocahontas. — A few years later, Pocahontas, who 
had been a true friend to the colony, was stolen by a party of iriq 

men under Captain Arcjall. These men sent a message to her 
father, that she would be released whenever he paid them the price they de- 
manded. Powhatan refused to pay it, and prepared for war with the white 
men in order to rescue his daughter. A young Englishman named Rolfe, 
who had influenced her to become a Christian, fell in love with her, and 
persuaded her to marry him. Her father consented, and terms of peace were 
made. Three years after her marriage, while on a visit to England with 
her husband, she died, leaving an infant son. Some of the best families of 
our country claim to be her descendants. 



4(3 THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 

left Jamestown, a fleet arrived, bringing two hundred addi- 
tional colonists. This increased the number of settlers to 
live hundred; but after Captain Smith's de- 
1609-10 p.^j.|.^j.g^ g^.gat suffering followed from the scarcity 
of provisions. Many died. Those who survived had just 
determined to leave Jamestown when the long-expected vessel, 
\vhich had spent the winter in the West Indies, arrived with 
provisions and new emigrants. They found a miserable crowd 
of haggard, half-starved men, women, and children, scarcely 
able to totter about their cabins, their faces pinched with the 
keen pangs of hunger. Not more than sixty were alive. The 
new supply of provisions would hardly carry them through 
the summer, and they w^ere determined to leave the place in 
which they had suffered so long. The beating of the drum 
called tliem together, and, after gathering from their deserted 
homes such things as they could carry with them, the wretched 
company went on board the boat. They had sailed down to 
the mouth of the river, wdien they met a fleet of English ships 
bringing Lord Delaware (De la Warr), their new governor, 
with men and supplies. He induced them to return to James- 
town. They always called the winter of 1609-10 the " starving 
time." This deliverance from famine and death led many of 
them to acknowledge the goodness of God; and they met in 
their little cluirch every day to beseech His blessing. 

56. A New Charter. — The king had given a second charter, 
which dismissed the council at Jamestown and appointed a 
governor, Lord Delaware. Their condition was at once im- 
proved by his wise management, and plenty and peace re- 
turned to them. Unfortunately, however, Lord Delaware's 
healtli soon failed, and he embarked for England. Sir 
Thomas Dale was his successor. 

From the beginning every man had been required to 
bring tlie crop which he had raised, or whatever he had pro- 
cured by trading with the Indians, and to place it in a common 
storeliouse, from which it was divided among the settlers. 
Uiitsule of his share of the public property, he could have very 



THE SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA 47 

little that he could call his own. If he planted corn, if he 
went fishing or hunting, if he helped with the building, what- 
ever he did, he was working for the colony, and could have 
only his share of the profits. Under these conditions, the 
lazy ones would not work, and those who were willing to 
work gradually became discouraged. Sir Thomas Dale made a 
happy change from this plan. He gave each man his own tract 
of land, and the crop he raised was to be his own, except that 
he should pay a yearly tax of two and a half barrels of corn. 

57. Tobacco. — Columbus had found the natives in Cuba 
smoking tobacco. It is said to have received its name from 
the island Tobago, where it was first cultivated. In Vir- 
ginia it became the chief article of commerce. For a long 
time it was the currency of the country. The salaries of the 
clergymen, private debts, and even taxes were paid in tobacco. 
Ninety young women were sent by the London Company to 
Virginia, and each young settler who married one of them 
paid one hundred pounds of tobacco for her. Fines were also 
paid in this product, and whenever it could be proved that a 
woman was guilty of slander, her husband had to pay five 
hundred pounds of tobacco. People valued it so highly that 
they even planted it in their gardens, and often in the streets 
of Jamestown.^ 

58. The First Legislative Assembly. — Several years after 
[Lord Delaware's return, Captain Argall was appointed gov- 
ernor of Virginia. He proved to be cruel and tyrannical, and 
complaints were sent to the company in England. After 

I this, the people were allowed to share in the gov- 

^ernment by electiny: the members of a colonial as- ^"^^^ ' 

1619 
((sembly, which met at Jamestown. Each settlement, 

or borough, elected two representatives called burgesses, and 

on July 30, 1619, for the first time in the history of America, 

representatives of the people met to pass laws. 



1 Cows, Goats, and Hogs. — In IGll, Sir Thomas Gates became governor at 
t Jamestown, and brought with him the first cows, goats, and hogs in this 
I country. 



48 



THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 



vw^ ^ 






\ y ^ "^"Cape Charles 
V'NEWPORT, 1607 C^ 
°P^^"^fape Henry 




59. Slavery. — The soil was fresh and fertile, and the culti- 
vatioii of tobacco was so profitable that most of the settlers 
lived, not in towns and villages, but on plantations 
^^^^ scattered through the country. Men who had com- 
mitted crime in England were sold to the planters to work on 
the plantations for ten years. Some of the Indians had been 

captured and made to 
work as slaves in the 
same way, but they were 
not profitable laborers. 
In 1611), a Dutch vessel 
brought to Jamestown 
twenty African negroes, 
who were sold to the 
settlers and taught to 
work. This was the be- 
ginning of negro slavery 
in this country. 

60. Indian Massacre. 
— During the same 
year, twelve hundred j 
persons, belonging to an 
excellent class of peo- 
ple, moved to Virginia 
from England. Two j 
years of unbroken peace 
and prosperity fol- 
lowed; l)ut the next year a sudden attack by the Indians 
brought sorrow to tlie colony. Powhatan had died. The 
1622 "'^''' ^'''^'^'^ ^^"S hated the white men, and wanted 
to destroy their settlements. He called his warriors 
around his camp fire and made them promise to hide them- 
selves m the forest around the plantations, and at noon, on 
a <Uiy wlnrh l.e l,nd chosen, to rush upon the Englishmen 
m their homes and murder them without mercy. The plot 
was kei>t secret; the colonists knew nothing of it; until on the 



•^^. 



FIRST ENGLISH SETTLEMENTS 



THE SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA 



49 



morning of the appointed day a converted Indian told the 
people at Jamestown. Men were sent to warn all the settlers, 
but before the news could reach every plantation, twelve 



^W 




fe'^t.-s? 




INDIAN MASSACRE 



o'clock came, and three hundred planters, with their families, 
were killed. A bloody war followed, in which the Indians 
Avere defeated and driven back into the forest. 

61. Virginia a Royal Province. — The London Company had 
invested a large amount of money for the support of the 
colonies in America; and, because of the need of more money, 
the number of its members had been increased until it con-, 
tained many of the most prominent men of the kingdom. 
The production and sale of tobacco having at length become a 
sure and steady source of wealth, the strength of the com- 
field's gr. sch. h. — 4 



.-Q THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 

|,-uiy was still further increased. More than one hundred 
members of the Parliament that opposed the king were en- 
rolled among its members, and the king, Avishing 
^^^* to crush this growing power, in 1624 revoked the 
charter of the company. He then took the government of 
tlie colony into his own hands, and himself appointed its 
governors. This made Virginia a royal province. 



CHAPTER 11 

THE SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA (Continued) 

62. Indian War. — After their defeat, the savages professed 
to be at peace with the white men. But twenty -two years 

afterwards, in 1644, they made another sudden attack 

1 CAA C J I >J 

upon the plantations, and killed a large number of 
tlie st^ttlers. The war which followed this attack lasted tAvo 
years. ^lany red men were killed or captured, and after this 
the Virginia Indians gave but little trouble to the colony. 

63. The Old Dominion. — After the execution of Charles I,^ 
king of Enghind, in 1649, many Eoyalists, called "Cavaliers," 
removed to Virginia, where the people had remained devoted to 
tlie cause of the king. Sir AVilliam Berkeley was governor, 
and ('harles II, who was then banished from England, was 
invited to come and reign as king in Virginia. From this 
circumstance, and from the name "His Majesty's Ancient 

1 Revolution in England. — A quarrel between Charles I and Parliament 
brnu^ht oil civil war in England in 1(542. The people who took sides with 
thi- king were called "Royalists" or "Cavaliers." Those who were on the 
Hide ..f I'arliatnent were called " Roundheads," because of their habit of cutting 
the hair short. Oliver Cromwell was one of the leaders of the army against 
the king After s.»nie years of trouble, during which several battles were 
fought, the town into which the king had tied was surrounded by the Parlia- 
mentary army, and he was made a prisoner. He was tried by a court made 
lip of memhers of Parliament; this court condemned him to be beheaded. 
Oliver ( romwell was then proclaimed Lord Protector, and the king's son tied 
rornth. country In KUiO, eleven years after the death of Charles I, his son, 
( h.irlcs II. was pla.-.-.l on the throne of England. 



THE SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA 51 

Colony and Dominion of Virginia," which was given in one 
of her charters, Virginia was called the " Old Dominion." 

The Cavaliers obtained large tracts of land, and their 
dwellings were surrounded by broad acres, tilled by their 
slaves. The " quarters " built for their slaves, white and 
black, formed a small settlement not far from the house of 
the owner. Many of the Cavaliers belonged to the aristocratic 
class in England, and they lived in America as they had lived 
in their old homes. They delighted in hunting and fishing; 
and, as game was abundant, every gentleman had his horses 
and hounds. In their homes they entertained visitors with 
kindliest hospitality. The influence of these Cavaliers did 
much to form the character of the people among whom they 
came to live. They brought with them their great respect for 
the king, and their love for the Church of England. Among 
them were the ancestors of Washington and Lee. 

64. Navigation Acts. — While Cromwell was ruling in Eng- 
land, the ships of Spain were busy carrying gold from America, 
and those of Holland were sailing with cargoes of silks, tea, 
and spices from China and India. Cromwell determined that 
England should have a share of the commerce that was bring- 
ing wealth and power to those nations, and as early as 1651 
laws were enacted which injured the commerce of the colonies. 
Between 1660 and 1670, the English Parliament passed the 
^NTavigation Acts. These declared that no goods should be 
carried to the colonies or brought from them except 

in English ships. The people were compelled, be- 
sides, to pay a heavy tax upon everything exported from the 
colonies, and upon everything brought in. The commerce of 
England was soon doubled, but at the cost of the colonists, 
who naturally thought they were unjustly treated. 

65. Grant to Culpeper and Arlington. — Virginia had been a 
royal province about fifty years, when Charles II gave the 
whole of the province to two of his favorites — 

1 Gno 

Lord Culpeper and the Earl of Arlington. This 

act of the king, added to the tyranny of Governor Berkeley, 



52 



THE TlllUTEEN COLONIES 



1676 



aroused deep feelings of indignation among the people. As 
Vii-i^inia then contained a white population of forty thousand, 
the^'two men were too wise to attempt to take possession of 
tlu' king's gift. 

66. Bacon's Rebellion. — While this widespread discontent 
was increasing more and more, the Susquehanna Indians began 
j)lundering the plantations along the border, from the 
Potomac to the James, and Governor Berkeley did 
nothing to protect these settlements. Many thought that his 
unwillingness to fight the Indians came from a fear that war 
woujd interfere with the profitable trade that 
he was carrying on with 
them. The Virginians 
saw their families and 
their homes in constant 
danger, and having armed 
themselves, they chose for 
their leader Nathaniel 
Bacon, an ambitious and 
popular young lawyer. 
Berkeley pronounced Ba- 
con and his followers 
rebels, but they pursued 
the savages and defeated 
them at Bloody Run, near 
the site of the city of Bich- 
I niond. When Berkeley 
attempted to arrest Bacon, 
he found such opposition 
among the people, that he was compelled to dismiss the as- 
sembly, which he had kept for a long time in session, and 
to onltM- an election for new members. Bacon was elected as 
one of the representatives, and assisted in drawing up a peti- 
tion to tlic king in wliich complaints were made of the des- 
potism of l^crkc'ley. The Indians again became troublesome, 
and H;ux>n again gathered his forces, marched to Jamestown, 




1ESTOWN 



THE SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA 



53 



and compelled the governor to give him a commission. He 
continued to drive the Indians from tlie frontier, and was again 
declared a rebel. He brought his men back to Jamestown, 
and Berkeley fled to collect forces who were friendly to him. 

This was just one hundred years before the Declaration 
of Independence by the colonies. Civil war began to rage 
throughout the province. Property was destroyed, plantations 
plundered, and Jamestown burned to ashes. It was never re- 
built. Nothing but a ruined church tower now stands to show 
where the first settlement was made. Williamsburg became the 
capital. The king proclaimed Bacon a traitor, and sent over 
troops to assist Governor Berkeley. But before they reached 
the shores of Virginia, Bacon suddenly died, and the rebellion 
came to an abrupt end. Berkeley in revenge, and with the 
I cruelty for which he was noted, hanged more than twenty of 
' the rebels ; the king recalled him to England, where he died, 
having been governor of Virginia through a period of thirty-five 
' years, except for a few years during Cromwell's Protectorate. 
67. William and Mary College. — A^irginia continued to be 
oppressed by unjust laws and royal governors during the 







WILLIAM AND MARY COLLEGE 



reigns of Charles II and James II until William and Mary 
were placed on the throne and the affairs of government 



"4 THE THIRTEEN COLONIES ^ 

l)ecaine more settled. Then the people began to give more | 
attention to education. There were already in the colony 
uwn of learning and character; by their influence free schools 
were begun, and in 1693 William and Mary College 

^^^^ was established. This is the second oldest college 
in the United States. | 

68. The Valley of Virginia. — More than one hundred years j 
passed after the first immigrants reached Virginia, before^ 
settlers found their way into the beautiful region 

^'^^^ beyond the Blue Ridge. Germans, Scotch-Irish, , 
Presbyterians, and Quakers in Pennsylvania and New Jersey, ^ 
hearing of the rich lands along the banks of the Shenandoah, 
came to make their homes in that valley. Instead of planting 
wide fields'of tobacco, they depended upon their rich harvests 
of wheat and corn. In many respects they were unlike the 
people of Virginia east of them, for there the majority were 
members of the Church of England, and they lived in a manner 
altogether different from the people of the northern colonies. 
The Indians in the valley were hostile ; and constant strug- 
gles against them helped to develop a hardy and independent 
people. 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

Why (lid the English people wish to come to America? Mention some i 
of the trials of the early settlers. Describe the Cavaliers who came to live ! 
in Virginia and the southern colonies, and mention some of the men who ! 
were descended from them. What part were the people of Virginia 
allowed to take in their government ? Do yon justify Bacon's rebellion ? 
(Jive your reasons. 

Dniw :i map of Virginia, and locate Jamestown and the James River. 



NEW ENGLAND COLONIES 5b 

CHAPTER III 

NEW ENGLAND COLONIES 
Massachusetts — 1620 

69. Early Attempts at Settlement. — About the same time that 
Captain Newport brought over the colony to Jamestown, the 
Plymouth Company sent a ship with settlers for North 
Virginia. They landed on the coast of Maine, near 

the mouth of the Kennebec E-iver. The intense cold of the 
winter that followed made them unwilling to live in America, 
and the next spring they returned to England. After Captain 
Smith published his map of New England, others were induced 
to come to this wild country ; but none of them remained very 
long, and no permanent settlement was made. 

70. The Pilgrim Fathers. — The majority of the people in 
England were Protestants ; that is, they were opposed to the 

, Eoman Catholics. Some of them had become dissatisfied 
with the Church of England, in which the sovereign was the 
head of the church and the people were taxed to support it. 
They wished to make some changes which they said would 
purify it; from this they were called "Puritans." Some of 
them determined to separate from the church, and this gained 
them the name of " Separatists." Any person who refused to 
worship in the English church was severely punished, and peo- 
ple were persecuted for attending any other religious service. 

On account of this persecution a number of families went 
to Holland, Avhere they could enjoy more freedom. These 
'i people observed strictly the rules of their religion, and they 
I could readily be distinguished by their plain and peculiar 
I dress. Because of their wanderings they received the name 
I of " Pilgrims." They remained quietly settled in Holland for 
I twelve years. Then they began to realize that their children 
|| were forgetting the language and customs of their fathers and 
' intermarrying with the Dutch, and that their grandchildren 



5(5 THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 

would be Dutch, not English. They determined, therefore, 
to j?o to a new land where they could preserve their own 
religion and their own speech. Some of them decided to 
embark for America, and one hundred of the youngest and 
strongest were chosen to go. Two were sent to ask the con- 
sent of the London Company. A patent, or written right, 
sealed with the company's seal, was given them for a tract 
of land in North Virginia. A company of merchants in 
lAtmlon lent them money, which they were to repay with 
their labor. The profits of seven years of work were re- 
(juired to repay ten pounds of the money borrowed. 

71. The Mayflower. — A small vessel called the Speedioell 
earried the Pilgrims from Holland to England. Before their 
(lei)aituro, they worshiped together for the last time. 
Their aged pastor, John Robin- 
r-y ')y^ son, knelt with them on the shore and 

M^y^vi^-^ prayed for the blessing of Heaven upon 

vS^ ' ' I i:,^ them, after which they parted from their 

, >v^^ friends and went on board the ship. 
^_^.^*^£__ When they reached England, they found 
'^^^ the Mayflower, a larger vessel, ready for 
THE MAYFLOWER tlieui. Thcrc tlicy were joined by a 

number of friends. The sails of both 
vessels were spread, and the shores of England faded from their 
sight. The Speedwell, however, leaked badly, and they were 
c()in])elled to return to England. The Mayflower at last started 
alone, with one hundred and two emigrants on board, Septem- 
ber ir,, 1(520. They expected to land at the mouth of the Hud- 
son Uiver, but, after sailing sixty-six days, they reached Cape 
Cod, where they east anchor.^ 

» Relics. - Some of the articles brought over in the Mayflower by these 
ii;jnms are still pi.^servcl. An iron dinner kettle, and a small oaken table 
li. '. i. .' ?"'" '.'•"■'' '"'■' '"'^'^' ^^^^'^ toxxi.'\ii,,\ by varnish, some of the 
71T1^ M ' n" )''^"*"\>''^ ^^«'»^" -"'d girls who came with them spun 
rf,^.;.r « '■'■':, '" ''•"'•' I^^^-egrine White -the baby born on the May- 
U^ .l7s";,dr,;tH ''' ""'"^ '^^^ ^'""^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ possession of 



NEW ENGLAND COLONIES 57 

72. Form of Government. — The Pilgrims had no charter from 
the king, like that of the Virginia colony, and, before they 
landed, a form of laws Avas written out and signed by the men 
— forty-one in all. Every man was allowed an equal share in 
the government, and John Carver was chosen governor for one 
year. They had established a democracy. 

73. Plymouth. — A place which Captain Smith had called 
Plymouth, was selected for their settlement. They entered a 
pathless, unbroken forest, covered 

with the snow and ice of that severe 
climate, and went to work at once 
cutting down trees and building 
houses ; but before they could pro- 
tect themselves against the storms 
of snow and sleet, their sufferings 
were intense, and before spring more ^ 
than half their number died from . ^ 
exposure and disease. Governor 
Carver and his wife and son were , 

among those who were buried on miles standish 

the shore. William Bradford was 

then elected governor, and Captain Miles Standish, a brave 
man experienced in warfare, took charge of the defense of the 
colony. 

74. Carver's Treaty with the Indians. — A short time before 
his death. Governor Carver made a treaty with several Indian 
chiefs, and by this means the colony was protected from 
Indian depredations. This treaty was sacredly kept for fifty 
years. 

75. Indian Corn. — As the spring came on, health and 
strength returned to the settlers. The Indians taught them 
to cultivate maize, or Indian corn, and to shoot fish with 
arrows ; they also added to their store of provisions by killing 
deer and wild turkeys in the woods. They had no cattle then, 
and the wolves that howled around their houses at night would 
have killed cows, hogs, or sheep. After the harvest. Governor 




^^g THE THIETEEN COLONIES 

Bradford sent four men out hunting, that they might "after a 
more special manner rejoice together," and give thanks.^ 

76. Suffering for Bread. — The next December a vessel with 

thirty-tive Puritans arrived without a supply of provisions, 

and the following winter was one of intense suffer- 

^^^^"^ ing. A part of the time they had no grain of any 

kind. One of them wrote : " I have seen men stagger, by 

reason of faintness, for want of food." Many died, but the 

survivors leveled the graves and planted cornfields to cover 

them, so that the Indians might not know how small their 

number had grown. Much that they suffered was owing to 

the plan they had adopted of working together and keeping 

the proceeds of their work in one common collection, from 

which each man could draw his weekly allowance. The result 

of this common ownership was the same here as in Virginia ; 

there were some who would not work so long as they could 

live by the labor of others, and the harvests were too scanty 

to supply all. After this system had been tried for three 

years, a portion of ground was given to each family for its 

own use, and afterwards there was no general suffering from 

faniiue. 

77. The Company of Massachusetts Bay. — After this part 
of the country began to be settled, it was no longer known 
as North Virginia, but was called New England, the name 
Captain John Smith had given it. Eight years after the 
Manpower reached Plymouth, a company of men 
in England purchased that part of this section 
'' wliicli lies between three miles to the south of the 
Merriniac River and three miles to the south of the Charles 
Piiver, and extending from the Atlantic to the South Sea." 

1 Thanksgiving Day. -This was the first general Thanksgiving Day in 
America. The ceU-hration of the day became a custom in New England, and 
•Innnji the Hi-volution it was appointed by Congress. After that time it did 
not coMtume to he regularly ol)served, except when appointed by the governors 
o .states^ From New Eiiglaiul the custom gradually extended to the Middle 
.tales. Since \m:\ the President has annually requested the observance of the 
aay, and the last Tliursday in November has been adopted as the time. 



NEW ENGLAND COLONIES 59 

They received from Charles I a charter, in which it was 
agreed that the government of the colonies settling in that 
region should be managed by the company, and that the com- 
pany should be called " The Governor and Company of Massa- 
chusetts Bay in New England." 

78. Boston. — Among the stockholders of this company were 
some prominent Puritans and other good men. They thought 
the country would be more valuable if it were filled 

with people to cultivate and improve it, and in 
order to encourage families to move out from England, they 
promised that the councilmen should be 
chosen by the settlers themselves. About 
fifteen hundred emigrants came to Massa- 
chusetts ; and settlements were made at 
; Boston and at other points within a few 
miles of that place. ^ John Winthrop was 
the first governor. 

79. Government. — The next year a 
meeting of all the men of the Massa- 
chusetts Bay settlements was held in Bos- ^^^^ winthrop 
ton, and John Winthrop was again elected 

governor. They continued to meet together, vote 
for their officers, and decide upon all the affairs of 
the colony, until they increased to such a number that this 
plan became inconvenient; the citizens then voted for repre- 
sentatives in a legislature, who made laws for their govern- 
ment. Only church members were considered citizens and 
' allowed to vote. 

' 80. The Slave Trade. — In 1636 the first American slave ves- 
|| sel, the Desire, was built and launched at Marblehead, Massa- 
chusetts. It brought back to Massachusetts the first 
shipload of African slaves or negroes, and they were 
bought by many of the most influential men of the colony. 

1 Salem. — John Endicott came over with a colony of one hundred Puritans, 
I who settled at Salem in 1G28. They gave their settlement this name because 
the word in Hebrew means " peace." 




m 



THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 



81. Harvard University. — The Puritans were anxious about 
the t'ducatiuu uf their children, and common schools began 

to be popular among them 




1636 



PURITANS IN MASSACHUSETTS 



at an early day. In 
1636, a high school 
was established at Newtown 
(now Cambridge). The Eev. 
John Harvard, a graduate of 
^■f /T~ ^'^ ' ilS^'^^llS Cambridge, England, left 

'TO, '. ^ ABr^iH,'! I 1 ffliB, ! . about four thousand dollars 

and his library for the use 

of this school. It afterwards 

became a college, and finally 

developed into what is now 

Harvard University — the 

oldest college in the countr3^ 

82. The Printing Press was introduced about this time by 

tlie Kev. Jesse Glover. Stephen Day managed the 

press; its first issue was a pamphlet called "The 

Freedman's Oath," and the first 

volume printed on it was the 

"Bay Psalm Book," in 1640. 

For a long time few books 

were published in the colonies. 

Men were busy clearing the 

forests, fighting the Indians, 

and making their living out 

of the soil or the sea, and there 

was little time for study. The 

only literature was that writ- 
ten hy the ministers, then the 

ed Heated men of tliis country, 

and it consisted of sermons and 

tracts upon religious subjects. 
83^ Laws. -During the early years of the settlements the 

I ur.tans were very strict in the observance of their religious 




A COLONIAL PRINTING PRESS 



NEW ENGLAND COLONIES 



61 



laws, and every person was required to attend church every 
Sunday. Any Avho were absent were punished, 
excuse given was considered a good one. Every 
settlement had its meetinghouse, used for relig- 
ious services and also for the town meeting, and 
every Sunday morning, at the beating of the ' 

drum, all had to be ready to march to x^- - ^ 

church. The men carried their guns. 
The sermon often lasted two hours. The 
seats for the women 
were always on the i- 





THE STOCKS 



opposite side of the 

church from those occupied S 

by the men. For a violation 

of law, the offender was 

sometimes made to stand during service, where he could be 

seen by the congregation, the name of his offense having been 

written upon a paper and fastened to his person, ('ommonly, 

such criminals were put in the stocks or the pillory. 

84. The Quakers, or Friends, were a religious sect that origi- 
nated in England. They believed that the government had no 
right to interfere with religion, and that no person should be 
imprisoned for debt. They could not believe that it was right 
for nations to wage war against each other, and they refused 
to be enrolled as soldiers. They would not take an oath in the 
civil courts, because they thought that speaking the truth was 
sufficient. Like the Puritans, they avoided all that was costly 
or ornamental in dress. They considered all men equal; they 

1 refused to remove their hats in the presence of a king, and to 
honor any man with a complimentary title, addressing each 
I simply by his Christian name or by "thee " and "thou." 

85. Persecution of the Quakers. — Laws were passed excluding 
, the Quakers from Massachusetts. When one of this sect came 
i into the colony, he was punished with the loss of an 

ear and banishment. If he were again found within 
j the colony, he was driven out after being deprived of the other 



1656 



62 



THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 



ear; and if he still persisted in returning, his tongue was 
bored through with a hot iron. These severe laws did not 
keep the Quakers away from Boston. They were whipped and 
tortured, and even put to death. 



Four of them were hanged; 



but after that, the king sent orders forbidding such execu- 
tions, and people began to object to such cruelty. Therefore 
the laws were changed, the new laws requiring that these 
])eeuliar persons should be whipped from the colony. 

86. The First Houses in New England were built near the 
meetinghouse, and generally contained two or more low rooms, 

with an attic above. They 



were built of logs; the roof 
was covered with thatch, 
and the chimneys were 
made of wood plastered 
with clay. The large 
kitchen was the sitting 
room for the family. 
Within its wide fireplace 
hung the crane, support- 
ing pots and kettles over 
the wood fire. From the 
rafters were suspended showy 
festoons of pepper and strings 
of dried pumpkins and dried 
fruit. Chairs were few, and 
the high-backed settle was in 
use a long time. The spinning 
wheels were kept busily at work ; 
heavy wooden looms were used for 
A COLONIAL FIREPLACE Diakiug tlic cloth foi thc houschold. 
ArticU.^s of comfort were added one by one. The first 
clocks were made mostly of wood, and, reaching from the floor 
to the ceiling, occupied one corner of the room. The cup- 
board was a useful piece of furniture that, after a time, had 
.its place in most of these houses. It also was made to stand 




NEW ENGLAND COLONIES 63 

in a corner; its shelves held the store of plain china and pew- 
ter ware used by the family. The windows and doors were 
small and low; oiled paper was used instead of glass. A 
narrow looking-glass and a few pictures ornamented the walls. 
The father's gun and powder pouch, hung near the door, were 
always ready for defense against an attack by Indians. The 
narrow space between the house and the low fence in front 
contained the flower garden, filled with old-fashioned holly- 
hocks and four-o'clocks. Borders of touch-me-not were on 
both sides of the walk from the gate, and the jack bean, gay 
with its scarlet blooms, twined itself over the low porch and 
window. 

87. Massachusetts. — The colonies of Plymouth and Massa- 
chusetts Bay were united in 1692, and called Mas- 

1692 
sachusetts. The name is said to mean "blue hills." 



j CHAPTER IV 

NEW ENGLAND COLONIES (Continued) 

) Rhode Island — 163G 

88. Roger Williams came to Salem, Massachusetts, in 1631. 
He had been a minister in the Episcopal Church, when quite 
a young man, but he afterwards separated from that 
3hurch. He preached in Plymouth and Salem, and 
:o the Indians, with great earnestness and eloquence, and 
3xplained the Bible according to his belief. He said that civil 
Vulers ought to punish for crimes, but that they had no right 
30 control men in matters of religion. He objected to the law 
livhich compelled men to attend church. The Puritans called 
him a heretic, and banished him from Massachusetts. He, 
with some of his friends, was preparing to settle on Narragan- 
sett Bay, when he heard that the Puritans intended to send 
him to England. In order to avoid this, he fled from Salem 
in the night. He made his journey alone and on foot, in the 



u 



THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 



ice 



middle of January, through a forest covered with snow and 
When he reached the territory of the Narragansett In- 
dians, he made 
friendly terms 
with them, and they gave 
him shelter and protec- 
tion. There he spent sev- 
eral weeks, " not knowing 
what bread or bed did 
m ean. " He received per- 
mission from the chief to 
live on land belonging to 
that tribe, and he built 
his home in the unbroken 
wilderness. The next 
s[)ring he planted the ground and 
was joined by a few friends. 
ff^ 89. Providence. — Unfortunately 

he had located his home within the 
boundaries of Massachusetts, and the 
governor sent a messenger to say that 
he could not be allowed to re- 
main where he was. Therefore 
he and his friends removed beyond the 
limits of the colony. The chief of the Xarragansetts gave 
him land at the head of Narragansett Bay, and he began to 
build and plant once more. He named his settlement Provi- 
dence, to express his confidence in the goodness of God. 
Many who were persecuted in Massachusetts and in England 
joined him, and the settlement grew rapidly. He received 
all who came without questioning their religious belief, but 
he was firm in maintaining the laws of order and justice. 
Every one was required to sign a written agreement to obey 
all laws made for the public good, and which had received the 
consent of tlie greater portion of the citizens. 

90. Newport.— A short time after Eoger Williams left Salem, 




..^ 



1636 



ROGER WILLIAMS 



NEW ENGLAND COLONIES 65 

Mrs. Anne Hutchinson, a woman who preached and lectured 
in Boston, made such disturbance among the Puritans by her 
religious teachings, that she was condemned as a heretic by a 
number of minsters, and she and her followers were banished 
from the colony. William Coddington led a band of those 
who believed in her doctrines to Providence. Through the 
influence of Roger Williams, they bought from the Indians 
the Island of Aquidneck and paid for it with beads. They 
called it Rhode Island, settled at Newport, and established 
a democratic government like that of Providence. 

91. The Charter. — A few years afterwards Roger Williams 
obtained from Parliament a charter, by which the 
two colonies were united in one ; and under it they 
were governed until Charles II was restored to the throne. 



Connecticut — 1635 

92. The Dutch, in 1633, took possession of the valley of the 
Connecticut, or "long river," for that is the meaning 

of the Indian name, and built a fort on its bank. 

93. Saybrook. — When the people in England heard of the 
beautiful, fertile country west of the settlements in Massachu- 
setts, the Plymouth Company granted it to the Earl 

of Warwick, who transferred it to Lord Say and Lord 
Brooke. Their agent in 1635 built a fort at the mouth of the 
Connecticut, and called it Saybrook, in honor of them. The 
Dutch attempted to prevent the Englishmen from sailing up 
the river, but did not succeed. The English vessels sailed 
past the Dutch fort, and built houses for their traders at 
Windsor. Both the English and the Dutch were striving to 
gain possession of the country for the fur trade. 

94. Colonists from Massachusetts. — A number of families, 
who had grown tired of the religious quarrels in Massachu- 
setts, obtained permission from the general court 

to settle in this fertile region. They left Boston 
the following summer, with the Rev. Thomas Hooker as their 
field's gr. sch. h. — 5 



(;6 



THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 



leader. AVith ooly a compass to guide them, they traveled 
tlirough the wilderness, driving their cattle before them. The 
Indians sold tliem land. But land sales were not made then 




TRADING WITH THE INDIANS 

as they are now. IVIoney was not very plentiful with the early 
settlers, nor was it then of much use to the savages. For 
hatchets, knives, blankets, kettles, cloth, clothing, trinkets, 
and beads, the Indians bartered their fertile lands and valuable 
furs. 

Some of the people settled at Hartford, and built new 
homes. Some went up the river to Windsor, and others down 
to Wethersiield. The colony which was made up of these 
settlements took its name from the river, and was known as 
the Connecticut Colony. 

95. New Haven. —Not more than twelve months after this 
time, a rich merchant from London, with his friends, 
came to Boston. Keligious disputes were so common 
among the people of that place, that this party also resolved 



1638 



NEW ENGLAND COLONIES 67 

to seek a more x)eaceful home in the unsettled country toward 
the west. Sailing from Boston, they at last landed and estab- 
lished their settlement at New Haven. 

96. The First Written Constitution. — These settlements of 
Connecticut were managed by the general court of Massa- 
chusetts, until the men of Windsor, Hartford, and 
Wethersfield in 1639 met at Hartford, where they ^^^^ 
prepared and adopted a written constitution for their govern- 
ment. It was called the Fundamental Orders of Connecticut, 
and was the first written constitution in the world. There 
were at first three separate colonies; namely. Say brook 
Colony, Connecticut Colony, and New Haven Colony. In 
1644, nine years after the founding of the Say brook Colony, it 
was united with the Connecticut Colony, but the New Haven 
Colony continued under a separate government until King 
Charles II combined the two into one. This united colony 
was known as Connecticut. The king's new charter sanc- 
tioned Connecticut's written constitution, which continued in 
use two hundred years. 

New Hampshire — 1623 

97. Gorges and Mason. — Sir Ferdinando Gorges (gor'-jez) and 
Captain John IMason received from the Plymouth Company a 
grant of land extending from the Kennebec River to 

the Merrimac. In 1623, not quite three years after 
the Pilgrims landed at Plymouth, two settlements were made 
on the Piscataqua Piver. When the English ships arrived the 
banks were covered with wild strawberries. Captain Mason, 
who had come with the settlers, built his house near the river, 
and called his home " Strawberry Bank." The village which 
grew up around it took the same name. It is now the city of 
Portsmouth. The other settlement was made farther inland, 
and was called I^over. 

98. Mason's Grant. — In 1629 Captain Mason obtained an- 
other grant, which reached from the Piscataqua to the Merri- 



68 



THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 



mac, and included the settlements he had made. He named the 
New Hampshire, from Hampshire, England, 



1629 



region 



the place from which many of the settlers had come. 

99. Union with Massachusetts. — Seven years after receiving 

this new grant Captain Mason died, and no one succeeded 

him. The colony was left with no settled govern- 

^^^^ ment, and the country was divided among many who 

claimed a right to it. Much disputing followed. The people 




i1 ^o:5i"""^ X 

S V VINEYARD ^>«S2L^ 



NANTUCKET 



EARLY NEW ENGLAND SETTLEMENTS 



of Massachusetts claimed that the Plymouth Company had 
given a p;irt of New Hampshire to them. In addition to these 
troubles about government, the people suffered greatly from the 
liostility and cruelty of the Indians, and they finally decided 
to seek prott'ction from Massachusetts. New Hampshire con- 
tinued to be a i)art of Massachusetts during thirty-nine years. 
After tl:at time the king made it a separate royal province. 



NEW ENGLAND COLONIES 



Vermont 



100. The New Hampshire Grants. — Governor Wentworth, 
one of the governors of New Hampshire, claimed that all of 
the land which is now called Vermont belonged to New 
Hampshire, and he gave away townships, or tracts of land, 
west of the Connecticut River, which were settled by people 
from the other colonies and from Scotland and Ireland. 

This region had already been explored by Champlain, and 
it was claimed by New York as a part of its territory. Set- 
tlements were made so slowly that it did not become a separate 
colony before the Revolution. It was known as the "New 
Hampshire Grants," because of the land Governor AVentworth 
had granted. 

Maine 

101. Gorges Grant. — After Captain Mason obtained posses- 
sion of New Hampshire, Gorges also received another grant, 

which sjave him the land from the Piscataqua to the 

1639 
Kennebec. This part of the country had been called 

the mayne (main) land, to distinguish it from the islands along 
the coast. From this circumstance the name of Maine was 
given to this region. Massachusetts laid claim to this terri- 
tory, and a long dispute followed. The question was settled 
when Massachusetts paid twelve hundred pounds for her right 
to it. 

At first, there were only a few fishing stations. Settlers 
moved in so slowly that, like Vermont, it did not become inde- 
pendent of Massachusetts until a number of years after the 
Revolution. 



70 



THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 





CHAPTER V 

CONFEDERATION OF NEW 
ENGLAND 



102. The Pequots. — Sassacus, a chief 
of the Peqiiot Indians, saw that the Eng- 
lishmen were taking possession of the 
ON THE WARPATH land that had belonged to his fathers. In- 
dignant at this, he planned to destroy all 
tlie white settlements in Xew England, and tried to persuade 
other tribes to join him in his plot. Through the influence of 
Roger Williams, the Narragansetts and Mohawks refused to 
assist him. 

Two English captains of trading vessels on the Connecticut 
were killed by Pequot Indians; and two years afterwards an 
English vessel was captured by a party of the same tribe, and 
its commander cruelly killed. The colonists of Massachusetts 
and Connecticut became so enraged by this that they resolved 
to declare war against the Pequots. Roger Williams per- 
suaded the Narragansetts and Mohicans (or Mohegans) to 
join their forces with those of the colonists, again showing 
a beautiful spirit of forgiveness in protecting the people of 
^Inssaclnisotts, wlio had exiled him from among them. 

103. Destruction of the Pequots. — During the winter of 
ir>;i7, four companies were raised in Massachusetts to march 
against tlie Pequots. Captain John Mason of Connecticut 
commanded the companies from that colony. They were led by 



CONFEDERATION OF NEW ENGLAND 71 

a friendly Indian to the principal fort of the Pequots on the 
Mystic Eiver. Lines of wigwams, protected by the fort, were 
filled with Indian families. Captain Mason directed 
the attack on the fort. The fighting was desperate. 
About seven hundred Indians were killed. Many perished in 
the flames when their wigwams were burned, and about two 
hundred women and children were captured. The fort was 
left in ruins, and the strength of the Pequots was completely 
broken. The white men lost but few of their number; some 
accounts of the battle tell us that on their return there were 
only two men missing. 

Sassacus escaped, but was afterwards killed by some of the 
Indians. The soldiers from Connecticut and Massachusetts, 
and the Indians who had joined them, claimed the captives 
for slaves. A large number of these prisoners w^ere sold into 
slavery in the West Indies. 

104. Confederation. — After the war with the Pequots, the 
colonists of l^ew England concluded that it would be well to 
form a union of all the colonies, the better to protect 
themselves against the savages, and against the Dutch 

and the French who also threatened trouble. Each colony 
was to retain the control of its own affairs; two commis- 
sioners were to be chosen from each of the four colonies 
in the confederation, who were to manage all its business. 
None but church members could be elected commissioners, 
and the colonies were not to be bound by any act of the gen- 
eral council of commissioners, until it had been agreed to by 
all represented. Plymouth, Massachusetts Bay, Connecticut, 
and New Haven formed this union in 1643, and gave it the 
name of "The United Colonies of New England." Phode 
Island was not received because of its freedom in matters of 
religion. 

105. Trouble with England. — While the Virginians were 
showing their devotion to the king, the Puritans 

were opposing him, and when Charles II was re- 
stored to the throne, three of the judges who had condemned 



72 THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 

his father — Whalley, Goffe, and Dixwell — fled to New Eng- 
land for safety. The English government sent an order for 
their arrest, but they were allowed to escape to Connecticut. 

The people of INIassachusetts began to fear that the new king 
might punish them for their opposition to him, and they sent 
agents to England with the request that he would confirm their 
charter. He agreed to do so, but insisted that they should 
tolerate the Church of England, and allow those who were not 
church members to vote. Koyal commissioners soon arrived 
in the United Colonies and Ehode Island. They disputed 
with Massachusetts about her claim to New Hampshire, but 
returned to England without settling the question. Other 
troubles at home occupied the attention of the king, and New 
England was neglected. 

106. Growing Hostility of the Indians. — Great efforts were 
made to convert the savages to Christianity. Schools were 

established for them ; the Bible had 
<'^^^'r:f been translated into their tongue 

by John Eliot, the most enthusiastic 
and successful Indian missionary in 
New England, and it is said that 
quite a large number of the natives 
professed the Christian religion. 
This encroachment npon the religion 
of their fathers, and the appropria- 
W tion of their old hunting grounds by 
the colonists, although the English 
made it a rule to pay the Indians 
KING PHILIP for the land, finally aroused the 

animosity of many of the natives. 

107. King Philip's War. — During the early years, the set- 
tlers had been protected by the friendship of Massasoit. After 
his death, his son, Philip, who looked with no friendly eye 
Hi)on the growth of the colonies, became the chief of his tribe. 
The trial and execution of his brother and several members of 
his tribe, for murder, fanned his smouldering enmity into 




CONFEDERATION OF NEW ENGLAND 73 

burning hatred. Soon after the royal visitors had returned to 
England, Philip visited all the tribes from Maine to Connecti- 
cut, and persuaded them to join him in a league to drive out 
the English. 

The first attack was made at Swanzey, in the Plymouth 
Colony. Troops from Boston compelled the Indians to leave 

that neighborhood, but their line of retreat was 

-I C7K 

marked by burning liouses, and often by scalps 
and heads of the dead attached to poles along the way. 
Every settlement upon the western border was kept in a state 
of constant terror, and many of them were destroyed. A 
strong force was raised by the colonists to march into the 
country of the Narragansetts and break King Philip's league 
of destruction. Many of the red men and their families were 
killed, and their largest town was burned. Philip's death ended 
the war. His young son, one of the captives, was sent to 
Bermuda and sold as a slave. Many lives were lost and much 
property destroyed during this war, and a heavy debt had 
been incurred by the colonists, but the strength of three 
powerful tribes was broken. 

108. Sir Edmund Andros. — The action of the people of ISTew 
England had increased the anger of the king toward them, 
and he determined to punish them by depriving 

them of their chartered rights. Great excitement 
spread through New England when the news came. Sir 
Edmund Andros was sent over with a council, which the king 
had appointed to take control of the colonies of New England. 
He bore the title of ''captain general," and had power to make 
laws and levy taxes as he chose. His treatment of the people 
ij in Massachusetts was tyrannical. He would not allow public 
meetings, and forbade any person to leave the country without 
permission from him. 

109. The Charter Oak. — He took possession of the Rhode 
Island charter, and w^hen he reached Hartford he 
ordered the legislature to deliver to him the charter 

of Connecticut, a charter highly prized because of the liberties 



y4 THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 

it allowed. Obedience to this order was delayed until late in 
the day. The charter was placed upon the table after the 
candles were lighted. When Andros attempted to take it, 
the lights were suddenly put out; when they were relighted, 
the charter had disappeared. One of the members had hur- 
riedly left the room, and carried it with him. For some time 
it was kept safely hidden in a large hollow oak tree, which 
for many years afterwards was known as the "charter oak." 

110. New Charters. — Although Andros failed to obtain this 
charter he exercised complete control over all the New Eng- 
land colonies. The people sent to England to ask relief from 
his tyranny, but they received no encouragement "from the 

king. AVhen the news came in 1689 that King James 
^^^^ had abandoned the throne of England and fled to 
France, and that William and Mary had been declared joint 
sovereigns, the people of Boston arrested Andros and put 
him in prison. During the reign of William and Mary new 
charters were granted to the colonies, and their liberties were 
once more restored, though they could no longer elect their 
governors, who were now appointed by the king. Men of 
all denominations were allowed to vote and have their own 
churches. In Connecticut, the old charter was brought out 
from its hiding place. The new charter for Massachusetts 
united Plymouth and that colony under one government. 

111. Witchcraft. — In those days many people in England 
and Scotland believed that most of their diseases and troubles 

were caused by persons called witches, who were 
supposed to have the power, given by Satan, of 
harming people and animals. This strange belief had crossed 
the Atlantic with the emigrants to the New World. Wlien- 
ever persons were afflicted with nervous diseases, other persons 
were accused of witchcraft ; trial and imprisonment followed. 
For example, the children of a minister in Salem were afflicted 
with convulsions, and their father believed they w^ere bewitched 
by an Indian servant. By severe punishment, he made her 
confess the crime. In 1692, the witchcraft excitement reached 



MARYLAND 75 

such a height that the lives of many persons were in constant 
danger. As many as twenty were executed in a few months, 
while the prisons were filled with people supposed to be in 
league with evil spirits. The very existence of the colony 
was threatened. The courts at last began to see the folly 
of punishing this supposed crime with death, and after they 
refused to notice the accusers the trouble ceased. 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

If you had known one of the Pilgrims, what would you have thought 
of him ? Why did the people so highly value their charters ? What is 
the meaning of toleration ? Which of the colonies granted religious tol- 
eration ? Which did not? What made this inexcusable in them ? What 
sect suffered the most severe persecution ? Who was Oliver Cromwell ? 
What did the great rebellion in England have to do with the history of 
this country ? What were Roger Williams's opinions about government ? 
What was the object of the New England Confederation ? Did it serve 
its purpose ? Draw a map of the New England colonies, and show where 
the early settlements were made. 



CHAPTER VI 

MARYLAND — 1634 

112. Lord Baltimore's Grant. — George Calvert, Lord Balti- 
more, obtained from Charles I a grant of land on the northern 

side of the Potomac River, as far 
1632 

as the fortieth parallel of latitude. 

He called this part of the country Mary- 
land, in honor of Queen Henrietta Maria, 
the king's wife. 

113. The Charter given by the king made 
Lord Baltimore the proprietor, or owner, of 
Maryland, and he was to control it through 
the governors he sent out, without hin- 
drance from the king. He was the first f/jv-^-j^ 4 
to receive a grant as proprietor. As a first lord Baltimore 




Yg THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 

sign of his submission to the English government, he was 
to send the king every year two Indian arrows and one 
fifth of all the gold and silver found within his boundaries. 
The laws were to be made by a legislature chosen by the 
people, the settlers were to pay no taxes to the English, and 
were to enjoy all the rights of Englishmen. 'The charter 
had little to say about religion; but as Lord Baltimore de- 
sired to make Maryland a refuge for persecuted Catholics, 
he granted religious freedom to all Christians. Maryland 
and Rhode Island were the first of the colonies to practice 
religious toleration. 

114. St. Marys. — Lord Baltimore did not live to see his 
plans carried out ; but his son, Cecil Calvert, became the 

second Lord Baltimore and the proprietor 
of Maryland. His brother, Leonard Cal- 
vert, brought over two hundred settlers. 
They landed near the mouth of 
the Potomac Eiver in 1634,- the 
year before Roger Williams was banished 
from Massachusetts. They bought the 
site of an Indian village for their settle- 
ment, which they named St. Marys. 
SECOND LORD BALTIMORE ^lothes, kuivcs, axcs, and hoes were given 
as presents to the Indians, and treaties 
of friendship were made with them. The Indian women taught 
the settlers' wives to make corn bread. The settlers raised a 
crop of corn the first year, and were saved much of the suffer- 
ing from want which some of the other colonies experienced. 

115. Prosperity of the Colony. — The colony soon became 
l)r(.sperous, and other settlements were made. The lands were 
good, and the cultivation of tobacco with the help of negro 
slaves became general and profitable. The people lived on 
their plantations along the rivers and in the forests, and 
founded but few large towns, though commerce brought many 
shii)s to tlie harbors. 

116. Clayborne's Rebellion. — The people of Virginia com- 




MARYLAND 



77 



plained because Lord Baltimore's grant covered a part of the 
territory embraced in their charter. William Clayborne, who 
lived in Virginia, had been employed by a company 
in England to buy furs from the Indians, and he 
wanted to exclude every one but himself and his company from 
the profits of that trade. Clayborne claimed Kent Island, in 



1635 




LANDING OF LEONARD CALVERT 



Chesapeake Bay, under King James's charter to the London 
Company. The Virginians sided with Clayborne, but after a 
struggle with the settlers of Maryland, he was driven from the 
island. He afterwards raised a rebellion in Maryland, but was 
driven back into Virginia. When the case was carried to 
England for settlement, Charles I protected the Calverts in 
their rights. 

The Indians were treated with kindness, and were peaceable 
until Clayborne returned some years later. He aroused their 
enmity and made trouble. The next year Clayborne 
gathered together his followers, and made an attack 
upon the colony. He succeeded in driving the governor of 



1644-6 



78 



THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 



INIaryland into Virginia, and did much damage by destroying 
the public records. Three years of trouble and disorder fol- 
lowed, until Calvert returned with troops to subdue the rebel- 
lion. l*ardon was promised to all, and peace was restored. 

117. Religious War. — During the early years of the colony, 
religious freedom was allowed to all Christians, and in 1649 

the legislature passed the "Toleration Act." But 
^^^^ at length the Protestants, having a majority in the 
legislature, passed a law forbidding Catholics the rights of citi- 
zens. A war followed, but in 1658 Oliver Cromwell sustained 
the power of the Calverts, and the former liberties were restored. 

118. Maryland a Royal Province. — In 1691 King William 

made ]\lar viand a royal province, and established the Church 

of Ensfland; the 

1 1691 

people were 

taxed for its support. 
Some fifteen years later, 
the fourth Lord Balti- 
more gave up the Catholic 
religion ; the province was 
restored to him as propri- 
etor, and there were no 
further changes in the 
government until the Rev- 
olution. 

119. Public Improve- 
ments. — A mail line be- 
tween Philadelphia and 
the Potomac was estab- 
lished in 1695, and letters 
could be sent eight times 

a year. Free schools were founded by law throughout the 

province. 




POSTAL SERVICE IN 1700 



NEW YORK 79 

CHAPTER VII 

NEW YORK — 1614 

120. Dutch Traders. — The Dutch claimed that part of North 
America which Henry Hudson had discovered ; and after his 
return the merchants of Holland sent out trading 
vessels to the new country. They established trading 

posts on the Hudson, or North, River and on Manhattan 
Island, and went back to Holland. Their ships were loaded 
with valuable furs bought from the Indians. 

121. New Netherlands. — Seven years after Captain Smith 
began his work at Jamestown, cabins were built on Manhat- 
tan Island, with a losr fort for their protection, and 

lfil4 

the place was named New Amsterdam. After this, 
a number of Holland merchants united in forming the Dutch 
West India Company, and obtained a charter from their gov- 
ernment allowing them to trade in the territory lying between 
South Virginia and New France. The country embraced in 
this charter was called New Netherlands, and extended from 
the Connecticut River to the Delaware. Trading posts for 
purchasing furs were soon established. . 

122. Peter Minuit (min'-u-it) was sent to New Netherlands 
as its first governor. He bought Manhattan Island for beads, 
trinkets, and cheap goods worth sixty guilders, or 

about twenty-four dollars. The people of New 
Netherlands now proposed a covenant of friendship with the 
Plymouth colony. The Plymouth governor accepted the pro- 
posal, but reminded them that the forty-first degree of latitude 
was the boundary of New England and that the Dutch had no 
.rights beyond it. 

123. New Settlements. — The settlers from Holland carried 
on a profitable trade in furs, but New Amsterdam grew slowly. 
Farther up the river Fort Orange was built. On Long Island, 
Staten Island, and out in New Jersey, wherever the rich 
soil or great numbers of beavers attracted, their settlements 



80 



THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 



were extended. They were careful to pay the Indians for' all 
the land occupied. 

124 Trouble with Indians. -The rum sold to the Indians 
sometimes iiuide tliem ciuarrelsome. They did some things 
which the traders resented with cruelty, and the 
^^*^ savages began to attack the settlements. A com- 
pany of Indians who had been lighting with the Mohawks, 
tied to the banks of the Hudson, near Manhattan Island, and 
asked the Dutch for help. Instead of helping them, the 
governor sent a band of men to surprise 
and murder them. Neither 
tlie old, nor the sick, nor ^^^ .... ..i _^^ 

the nu)thers with their " - ~ 

children were 

spared. This A,,,.. 

led to a -' 




A STREET IN NEW AMSTERDAM 



bloody war ; 
the homes of 
the settlers from 
the Hudson to the Con- 
necticut were laid in ashes, 
and the inmates killed by the furious savages. Among the 
victims was Mrs. Anne Hutchinson. 

125. Dutch Homes. —The people in New Netherlands were 
very different from the Puritans in New England. Some of 



NEW YORK 81 

them were rich men, and they brought with them costly fur- 
niture. Their houses were built of wood, with "many doors 
and windows," and with their gables toward the street. A 
stoop, or porch, formed the entrance, where the men often sat 
and smoked their pipes. Painted tiles were built around the 
fireplaces. Pine knots or tallow candles gave light at night. 
The Dutch housekeepers were cleanly and orderly. The floors 
were covered with white sand, in which fanciful figures were 
drawn with the broom. Instead of clocks and watches, the 
Dutch used hourglasses and sundials. There were also many 
windmills, such as were about their old homes in Holland. 

126. Dutch Customs. — Some of the old customs which these 
people brought with them from Holland are still retained by 
us. Prom them the children have learned to expect visits 
from " Santa Claus " or St. Nicholas, on Christmas eve, and to 
color eggs at Easter time. The women and girls learned to 
spin flax on the spinning wheel, which formed a part of the 
furniture in every house, just as the sewing machine does 
to-day. They wove all the linen used in the household; it 
was folded away in large chests made for the purpose. No 
young woman was considered ready to be married, until the 
linen chest was filled with all that she would need in her hus- 
band's home. Besides weaving the linen, the women knitted 
all the stockings and did all the sewing for the family. 

The women wore high-heeled shoes with brightly colored 
stockings and skirts. They brushed their hair smoothly back 
under white muslin caps. The men wore woolen coats trimmed 
with large, bright buttons, and knee breeches and long stock- 
ings. At the knee and on the shoes were fastened large silver 
buckles. The hair was allowed to grow long and was gathered 
into a cue or long braid at the back of the head. 

127. The Duke of York. — When the people in New Neth- 
erlands heard of the liberties which the charters had given to 
New England, they felt that their Dutch governors and patroon^ 

1 Patroons. — The West India Company, which was composed of merchants 
in Holland, induced people to come to New Netherlands by offering to every 
fjeld's gr. sch. h. — 6 



82 



THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 




1664 



masters were making slaves of them, and they wished for more 
freedom. The English had always claimed :N"ew :N'etherlands, 
because it was discovered by the Cabots, and because Henry 
Hudson was an Englishman. When Charles II was restored 
to the throne, he gave this territory to his brother James, then 
Duke of York, who in 1664 sent over an armed fleet to take 
possession. When the troops arrived, the people, dissatisfied 
with their rulers, were unwilling to fight, and though Gov- 
ernor Stuyvesant desired to 
resist, he was obliged to sur- 
render to the British commander all 
the region claimed by the Dutch. Its 
name was changed to New York in 
honor of the duke, and Fort Orange 
was called Albany. New Amsterdam 
has been known as New York ever 
since. 

128. The Dutch and the English. — 
The settlers did not receive from the 
English what they expected. They 
were not allowed to choose their rulers, but had to submit to 
the control of governors sent over by the duke. When the 
English had been in New York about nine years, war began 
between England and Holland, and a Dutch fleet 
took possession of the city of New York. In little 
more than a year from that time, a treaty between England 
and Holland gave New Netherlands again to the English. 
Major Edmund Andros, afterwards such a tyrant in the New 
England colonies, was sent out as governor by King James II, 
formerly the Duke of York. The settlers in New York com- 
plained so bitterly against Andros, that a new governor was 
appointed; and the people of that colony were allowed to 

man who would bring a colony of fifty persons, a body of land sixteen miles 
in lenptb, provided tbe land had not been occupied, and on condition that 
he paid the Indians for it. He was to have entire control of the colony 
with the title of "patroon" or " lord," but was not allowed to manufacture 
wool or cotton. 



PETER STUYVESANT 



1673 



NEW YORK 83 

elect representatives for a legislature, and to adopt the same 
form of government as the other English colonies. New York 
continued to be an English colony until the Revolution. 

129. Indian Treaty. — Because of some movements of the 
French, the governor of New York and the governor of A^ir- 
ginia in 1684 made a treaty with the Five Nations, 

or Iroquois Indians, living in the northern and 

western part of New York. This treaty protected the English 

from the French in Cana^la for many years. 

130. Jacob Leisler. — When the news of the crowning of 
William and Mary reached New York, the governor hurried 
back to England. Ten men, calling themselves a 
'^committee of safety," commissioned a captain of 
militia, named Jacob Leisler (lls'-ler), to take possession of the 
fort. About five hundred armed men joined him. He pub- 
licly promised to submit to the governor whom the king should 
appoint, whenever he should arrive. The next spring Leisler 
took possession of Albany, to which town the mayor of New 
York had fled. 

Leisler kept his place at the head of the government for 
nearly three years without opposition from the king. When 
Governor Sloughter was sent to New York, Leisler and his 
son-in-law, Milbourn, were imprisoned and tried for treason. 
Sloughter, while intoxicated, was persuaded to sign a warrant 
for their execution, and the next day they were hanged. 
Those who opposed Leisler were the aristocrats, the descend- 
ants of the old patroons, who wished a rich man to be allowed 
as many votes as he had estates.^ 

1 The Pirates. — At this period commerce suffered greatly from pirates. 
Their number had increased to a fearful extent, when several members of 
Parliament, encouraged by the king, titted out a vessel and placed Captain 
Kidd of New York in command, to go in search of the sea robbers and to pro- 
tect the commerce of the country. Soon after leaving England, Kidd made 
a bargain with his sailors to change the object of their enterprise, and he 
became one of the most notorious pirates. After several years of daring rob- 
bery, he was captured near Boston, and executed in England. 

Some years after, Bonnet, Worley, and Blackbeard, three famous pirates, 
with their rendezvous on the southern coast, were also captured and killed. 



84 



THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 



CHAPTER VIII 

NEW JERSEY— 1665 

131. Berkeley and Carteret. — When the Duke of York took 
possession of New York, he gave the southern portion to two 
noblemen — Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret. These 
new owners were called "proprietors." Sir George Carteret 
had been governor of the Isle of Jersey, near England, and 
the new province was called New Jersey in honor of his 
okl home. It is said that when he landed he carried a hoe 
on his shoulder, to show that he intended to be a planter with 
the others. Lord Berkeley's part was called West Jersey, 
Carteret's East Jersey. 

132. The First Settlement. — These noblemen, being anxious 

promises in their charter 



1665 



to encourage immigration, obtained 

that all sects of religion should enjoy equal rights, 

and that the government should consist of a governor 

and council appointed by the 
proprietors. No rent was to 
be paid for five years ; no 
taxes were to be demanded 
except those imposed by the 
legislature of the colony. 
This liberal charter brought 
many persecuted families to 
the shores of this fertile re- 
gion. The first English set- 
tlement was made at Eliza- 
bethtown, about one year 
after New Netherlands be- 
came New York. The town 
was named in honor of Sir 
George Carteret's wife. 

133. The Jerseys sold. — 
Some time after, two com- 




SETTLEMENTS IN THE JERSEYS, PENNSYL- 
VANIA, AND DELAWARE 



PENNSYLVANIA 85 

panies of Quakers in England bought West Jersey from Lord 
Berkeley ; and within a few years East Jersey also was pur- 
chased by a company largely composed of Quakers ; William 
Penn, one of the new owners of AVest Jersey, was also one 
of the purchasers of George Carteret's share of the land. 

134. The Jerseys United. — The rights of the proprietors were, 

after a time, given back to the queen of England, who, in 1702, 

united the two colonies into one, under the name of 

1702 
New Jersey. New York and New Jersey had the 

same governor, though New Jersey had its own legislature, 

elected by the people. This state of things continued through 

a number of years, and then the people of New Jersey sent a 

petition to the queen for a governor of their own. This was 

granted, and the crown continued to appoint its governors until 

the war for independence. 

135. Princeton University. — The settlers of this colony, 
showed that they appreciated the importance of education by 
establishing the College of New Jersey. It was begun 

at Elizabethtown in 1746, but was afterwards re- 
moved to Princeton. It is now one of the leading universities 
, of the country. 

CHAPTER IX 

PENNSYLVANIA — 1681 

136. Pennsylvania Grant. — William Penn's ^ investments 
in New Jersey had not been satisfactory. False reports about 
the government of the colony, and about the titles of land there, 
had reached England and kept people from emigrating. At 
his father's death, when he became the possessor of a large 

1 William Penn was educated at the University of Oxford, in England. His 
father, being much displeased because he had become a Quaker, sent him 
away from liome to travel on the continent, hoping that, after he had seen 
more of the world, he would give up these new doctrines. When he returned, 
he became more firm than he had been before in the belief wliich his father 
opposed. He then engaged in the study of law. Once, after he had been 
released from prison, his father turned him from his door ; he was saved from 

I 



86 



THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 



fortune, he planned a new enterprise. A debt of sixteen thou- 
sand pounds sterling was due to his father's estate from the 
crown, and, desiring to provide homes for the I'riends, 

^^^^ he asked for a grant of land in America in payment. 
Charles II was very willing to pay him in that way. His 
grant included "three degrees of latitude by five degrees 
of longitude," lying beyond New Jersey and between New 
Vork and Maryland. The king called it Pennsylvania, mean- 
ing " r«^nu's Woods." 

137. Philadelphia. — Penn immediately sent a large number 
of colonists to his territory.^ In 1682, four years before the 

rule of Andros in 




New England, he 



1682 



himself, sailed from England 
with one hundred emigrants. 
They were nine weeks crossing 
the Atlantic. The vessel sailed 
np the Delaw^are, to a place 
"fringed with pines," between 
the Schuylkill and the Dela- 
ware rivers, which had been 
selected for his city. The 
Swedes, who had been the first 
to settle in that part of the 
country, sold them the land. 
Penn called the city Philadel- 
phia, or "city of brotherly love." In three years six hundred 
houses were l)uilt. 

138. Treaty with the Indians. — Penn met a company of 
Indian chiefs on the banks of the Delaware, and made a treaty 

sufferinri: l)y his mother's kindness. The cruel treatment he received in Eng- 
land caused him to turn his attention to the colonies in New Jerse.Y. 

^Villiam Pt-nn did more than any other man of his day to benelit his fellow- 
men. His faitlifulness to duty and his tirm adherence to the right made him 
great; and the good that he did made his name and his memory dear to thou- 
sands. He died in England in 1718, after his return from Pennsylvania. 

1 Ix)ts of land containing one thousand acres were sold to the Quakers at 
one penny per acre. 



WILLIAM PENN 



PENNSYLVANIA 



87 




with them. The okl chiefs seated themselves in a semicircle 
on the ground, and the younger ones were grouped behind them. 
Penn had already sent them messages of friendship, which had 
made them ready to trust him. He said to them: "We meet 
on the broad pathway of truth 
and good will. No advantage 
shall be taken on either side, 
but all shall be openness and 
love. We are all one flesh 
and one blood." 

The Indians accepted his 
presents and gave him a belt 
of wampum as a sign of their 
friendship. They replied to 
him: "We will live with 
William Penn and his chil- 
dren in love, so long as the 
moon and the sun shall en- 
dure." The red men were 
true to the promise they made, and this contract was never 
broken. While other settlements were suffering all the hor- 
rors of Indian wars, the people in Pennsylvania, as long as 
the colony was controlled by the Friends, lived in peace and 
safety. Penn paid the Indians for their lands, and refused 
to sell them spirits. 

139. Government. — Every man who wished to vote or hold 
office was required to believe in God and to rest from labor 
on the Sabbath day. Penn was the proprietor, and appointed 
governors for the province; his sons succeeded him. 

140. Troubles. — After remaining in America about two 
■years, Penn returned to England. He left the colony in a 

happy and prosperous condition; it numbered seven 
'thousand. During his absence, troubles arose. 
'The people refused to pay the rents by which Penn hoped to 
!'be repaid for the land bought from the Indians, and for the 

other expenses which he had borne for the settlers. 



QUAKERS IN PENNSYLVANIA 



gg THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 

141. Growth. —Many of the early settlers of this province 
were industrious farnaers, and the rich soil rewarded their 
labors. The commerce of the colony also was profitable. 
Newspapers were printed in Philadelphia at an early day, 
though thirty years later than in Boston. Benjamin Franklin, 
who went there as a printer six years after the death of Wil- 
liam Fenn, became the editor of one of them. 

The city of Philadelphia at the time of its founder's death 
had a population of ten thousand. 

142. Mason and Dixon's Line. — As so little was known of 
the geography of America at the time the grants of land 
were given, serious mistakes were made. Such a mistake 
was the cause of a dispute between Lord Baltimore and 
William Fenn, continued by their successors, about the 
boundary line between Maryland and Pennsylvania. At 
last the question was referred to England for settlement. 

Two surveyors, Charles Mason and Jeremiah Dixon, 

17fi7 ^ ' 

were employed. Their survey decided the matter 
by fixing the present boundary for the most part on the par- 
allel of 39° 43' north latitude. At the end of every fifth mile 
was set up a stone, having the arms of the Fenn family 
engraved on one side and of Lord Baltimore on the other. 
Between these the miles were marked with smaller stones. 
For many years this has been known as Mason and Dixon's 
line. At the time it was fixed, all the colonies were slave- 
holding, but later it became the dividing line between the i 
slave states and the free states. 

CHAPTER X 

DELAWARE — 1638 

143. New Sweden.^ — Peter Minuit, who had been the first 
governor in Xew^ Netherlands, was afterwards employed by the 

1 Gustavus Adolphus. — While other nations of Europe were sending colo- 
nies to .\merica, Gustavus Adolphus, the king of Sweden, anxious to extend 
the Protestant religion and to "benefit the persecuted," resolved to plant a 



DELAWARE 89 

Swedish government, to bring over to America a number of 
Swedes and Finns. They bought land on the Delaware Bay 
from the Indians, and named it New Sweden. 
Their fort was called Christina in honor of the 
young queen of Sweden. Other colonists came afterwards and 
settled near the mouth of the Schuylkill. 

144. The Dutch claimed this part of the country, and built 
a fort five miles from Fort Christina. The Swedes destroyed 
the new fort, and drove the Dutch away. After this, the 
governor of New Netherlands went to New Sweden with six 
hundred armed men, and compelled the Swedes to surrender 
and acknowledge New Sweden to be a part of New Nether- 
lands. 

145. The English. — When the Duke of York asserted his 
claim to the Dutch possessions, this region was included in 
his territory; but William Penn obtained from the duke a 
deed to Newcastle and the country twelve miles around it, 
together with that extending southward along the river to 
Cape Henlopen. This region was called the " Three Lower 
Counties of the Delaware." 

The inhabitants of these counties were instructed to send 
delegates to the Pennsylvania assembly, in order that all the 
settlements might be under the same government; but jeal- 
ousies caused by differences of religion and by desire for 
office led to a quarrel, and the members from the Lower 
Counties withdrew from the assembly. At their own request 
they were allowed a separate legislature and a lieutenant 
governor. 

When Penn returned to England, he obtained a new char- 
ter, which provided for them a separate government; but 
they remained under the governor of Pennsylvania until the 
Revolution. 

colony of Protestants in the New World. Before he accomplished this design, 
the German war engaged his attention, and he was killed in one of its battles. 
His little daughter Christina, who was then only six years old, succeeded him 
as queen of Sweden. One of her father's friends, Oxenstiern, strove to fulfill 
the king's wishes in regard to the colony. 



90 THE THIETEEN COLONIES 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

Why did Lord Baltimore wish to found the Maryland colony ? What 
speciaf feature of the Maryland government made it attractive to emi- 
grants ? How did the Virginians feel toward their new neighbors? 
What induced settlers to come to New Netherlands ? What made Man- 
hattan Island a suitable place for a trading station ? Why has New York 
become a great city ? Who were the patroons ? Tell about Leisler's 
rebellion. Who was Captain Kidd ? What led to the settlement of New 
Jersey ? How did the people show their appreciation of education ? 
What causes led to Penn's ownership of Pennsylvania ? How did he 
treat the Indians ? What part did the Swedes take in the colonization 
of America? State the principal features of proprietary, royal, and 
charter governments. 

CHAPTER XI 

NORTH CAROLINA — 1653 

146. Carolina Grant, — In 1663 a grant of all the terri- 
tory between Virginia and Florida was given by Charles II to 

Lord Clarendon and seven other Ensrlish noblemen 
who had helped him to regain the crown. They 
were to be the proprietors, somewhat as Lord Baltimore was 
in Maryland. The whole region was known by the general 
name of Carolina; and years passed before there was a divi- 
sion between the northern and southern provinces. Early 
French settlers who had built a fort at Port Royal, had named 
it Carolina for Charles IX of France. The name was now re- 
tained in honor of the king of England. 

147. The Grand Model. — The proprietors expected to found 
a great enii)ire, which would contain an order of nobility simi- 
lar to that of the old countries of Europe. After consulting 
Jolin Locke, who was a famous philosopher in England, a 
plan of government for the new colony was drawn up; this 
constitution was called the " Grand Model." The people under 
its rule were to enjoy freedom in religion, but the lands were 
to belong to noblemen, called earls and barons, and the country 



NORTH CAKOLINA 91 

was to be under the control of a few persons. The plan was 
found unsuitable for people who lived in log houses, on 
plantations often miles apart, and who dressed in home- 
spun and deerskin. The proprietors and earls and barons 
lived in England, and the "Grand Model" was never fully 
carried out. 

148. Albemarle and Clarendon. — Before the charter was 
given, people from Virginia had cleared, and built houses 
on, some of the rich lands in the northeastern -pavt 

of this region. The tract of land which contained 

these settlements was named Albemarle, for the Duke of 

Albemarle, one of the proprietors in England. 

Another colony made its settlement on the Cape 

Fear Kiver, and received the name of Clarendon, in honor of 

Lord Clarendon, another of the proprietors. 

149. Dissatisfaction. — The people in Albemarle became dis- 
, satisfied, because the proprietors claimed all the land and the 

ris^ht to control the inhabitants, and because they 
could not own their plantations as the people of Vir- 
ginia did. They soon began openly to rebel against their 
rulers; but when they were assured that the changes which 
they wished should be made, quiet was restored. They were 
then allowed a legislature, the representatives of which were 
to be chosen by the people, and a governor and council to be 
appointed by the proprietors. 

150. The Colonies United. — The two colonies, Albemarle 
and Clarendon, each of which had been ruled by its own 
governor, were, the next year, united into one 
province and called North Carolina. The govern- 
ment was in the hands of bad men for a long time. Riots 
among the people and quarrels among their leaders kept the 

I country in a state of discord many years. 

151. John Archdale. — The misrule of incompetent gov- 
ernors sent t3ut by the proprietors was stopped for a 

I time, when John Archdale, a Quaker and a wise and 
upright man, was appointed governor. By his careful man- 



92 THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 

agement, prosperity and peace were restored. He reduced the 
qtiitrents, allowed the colonists to elect representatives to an 
assembly, and treated the Indians and Spaniards in such a 
way as to preserve peace with them. 

New settlements were made and churches were built; yet 
nearly all the country was still a wilderness. Instead of 
traveling over roads, the people found their way from one 
I)lantation to another by paths through the forest, where 
the trees had been " blazed " or notched with an ax, to show 
the right direction. Some of the settlers raised tobacco, others 
made tar and turpentine from the trees of the pine forests, 
and many of the men spent their time in hunting and tra]3ping 
beavers and other animals for their furs, which they sold to 
the traders. 

152. Indian War. — The Tuscarora and Coree Indians be- 
came alarmed at the rapid advance of the white settlements, and 

determined to drive the palefaces from the country. 

In 1712, twelve hundred of them joined in a jjlot of 
destruction. On the night appointed for the attack, they went 
in small parties to the houses throughout the colony, and were 
received as friends. Then, pretending to be displeased with 
the supper that had been set for them, they began to murder 
men, women, and children. The militia came together as soon 
as possible, and stopped the massacre. 

153. North Carolina a Royal Province. — For a number of 
years the population increased very slowly ; but as the fertility 

1729 °^ *^^^ inland portions of the country began to be 

known, settlers came more rapidly. The proprietors 

sold their right to the king in 1729, and North Carolina became 

a royal province. Its governors were appointed by the king 

until the Eevolution. 



SOUTH CAROLINA 93 

CHAPTER XII 

SOUTH CAROLINA — 1670 

154. Charleston. — Seven years after the grant of Carolina, 
and fifty years after the Pilgrims landed at Plymouth, William 
Sayle brought out a company of emigrants from 
England and made a settlement on the southern Joank 

of the Ashley River. This was the first permanent white set- 
tlement made in what is now known as South Carolina, and 
was the beginning of Old Charleston. The situation of the 
first settlement was inconvenient for the approach 

1 eon 

of large vessels, and ten years after the people re- 
moved to the harbor of Charleston. The new settlement grew 
rapidly in size and in commercial importance.^ 

155. Negroes. — Soon after this settlement was made, a 
company of Englishmen came from Barbados and 
brought with them about two hundred negro slaves. 

These were the first negroes in this part of Carolina. 

156. Government. — Although the settlement at Charleston 
was made under the same charter with Albemarle and Claren- 
don, yet as the two colonies were so far apart, it was thought 
best to have a separate government. 

157. Cavaliers and Dissenters. — The people of South Caro- 
lina became divided into two political parties. One party con- 
sisted of men called " Cavaliers," who belonged to the Church 
of England, and who had received large grants of land from 
the proprietors. The other party was made up of "Dissenters" 

' — persons who had left the English church, and who wished 
the people to adopt a democratic form of government. The 

, Cavaliers thought all the laws sent from England ought to be 
strictly obeyed ; the Dissenters contended, that only those laws 
that were for the good of the country in its condition at that 

; 1 After New Netherlands had passed into the hands of the English, a num- 
I ber of Dutch families left that province and settled in South Carolina. This 

increased the number of inhabitants, and also brought a good class of people 

into the new colony. 



94 



THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 



time should be binding. No governor Avas able to please both 
classes, and for that reason each was removed from his office 
in a short time. 

158. Quitrents. — The proprietors charged the settlers a 
small amount, called quitrent, on the lands they had taken. 
Although it was a small sum on each acre, they felt 
unwilling to pay it, because so much of the land was 
not cultivated, and therefore brought 'them no profit. The 
officers whom the governor appointed to collect the rent did 
not succeed in getting it, and in 1686 he declared the country 



1686 




RICE FIELD NEAR CHARLESTON 



to be under martial law — that is, under the laws which govern 
in time of war. The legislature met, ordered the governor to 
leave the country, and declared him unworthy of holding an 
office in the colony.^ 

159. Rice and Indigo. — The captain of a ship from Mada- 
gascar brought to South Carolina a package of rice seed. He 

1 Seth Sothel. - In the midst of these troubles, Seth Sothel, who had been 
riven fn.ni North Carolina, arrived. Being one of the proprietors, he took 
upon himself the control of the government. Here he was as tyrannical as he 
ha.lbeen when governor of North Carolina. Traders from Bermuda and other 
U^.uUr Ay^'T^' plantations were taken from their owners, and 

the planters were obliged to pay large sums to be allowed to keep their lands. 



SOUTH CAROLINA 



95 



described the plant, and said the rice was excellent as an arti- 
cle of food. The seed was divided among several gentlemen, 
who, after planting it, became so much pleased with 
it that they began to raise it in quantities. In 
time it became one of the chief products of the state, and a 
large number of slaves were employed in the rice fields in the 
lowlands of the coast. Indigo also was extensively raised, 
until the culture of cotton became more profitable. 

The rice planters in South Carolina soon made fortunes, 
and were able to send their sons to the best schools of Eng- 
land. In this way, many of the young men became educated 
gentlemen. 

160. French Settlers. — A large company of Huguenots, who 
had been persecuted in France because of their religion, came 
to South Caro- 
lina. The mild 
climate reminded them of 
the summers at home. 
They began to raise the 
mulberry and the silk- 
worm, and they were soon 
at work in their new 
homes as they had been 
in those they had left 
behind. They were in- 
dustrious and peaceable, 
and many of them were 
educated gentlemen ; but 

the English hated them because they were French. The 
Huguenots became anxious about the titles to their lands, and 
the feeling between the two grew to be so strong that one of 
the proprietors came over from England to settle their differ- 
ences. He relieved them all of the quitrent, and had roads 




FRENCH SETTLERS OF SOUTH CAROLINA 



His conduct became so unbearable, that the legislature determined to banish 
him and rid the people of his injustice. When the proprietors heard of his 
^ conduct, they recalled him to England for trial. 



96 THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 

made through the country. He did much to soften the hatred 
toward the French settlers. They remained, and the influence 
of their refinement and culture was felt for a long time by the 
people among whom they lived. 

161. The Yemassee War. — While England was at war with 
France and Spain, the Spaniards in Florida did much to annoy 

the people of Carolina. The traders iii South Caro- 
^ lina had paid the Indians in advance for their furs, 

and kept urging them to bring in the number for which they 
had been paid. At the same time, the Spaniards excited them 
against the white settlers. The Yemassees, the most w^arlike 
tribe of the southern Indians, sent a messenger with a bloody 
stick to all the tribes from Florida to Cape Fear, inviting them 
to join in a war which should drive the palefaces from their 
shores. 

The governor called out all the men "who could bear arms, 
and prepared to meet the savages. The Y^emassees fought des- 
perately, but were compelled to retreat. They left death and 
ruin behind them in South Carolina. After they were driven 
out, forts were built along the border to protect the colony. The 
Indians had learned that it was impossible for them to destroy 
the white settlements, and they never attempted that again, 
though they annoyed the plantations nearest them by their 
raiding parties. 

162. South Carolina a Royal Province. — The umvise manage- 
ment of the i)r()prietors, under which there had been so much 

1729 ^^'^^^ feeling among the people, was brought to an 
end by the king. He bought all of Carolina, sepa- 
rated the settlements into North and South Carolina, and made 
them royal provinces. In return for his protection, they were 
required to give England all the benefit of their trade. 



GEORGIA 



9T 



CHAPTER XIII 



^--^^^ IsV 



GEORGIA — 1733 

163. The Thirteenth Colony. — Georgia has been called the 
youngest of the thirteen colonies, because it was the last one 
to be settled. It was founded 

by James Oglethorpe, a mem- 
ber of Parliament, and at one 
time an officer in the British, 
army. In those days, by the 
laws of England, men were 
imprisoned for debt. When 
Oglethorpe visited the English 
prisons, and saw hundreds of 
sucli prisoners confined within 
the dark walls and separated 
from their families, he thought 
of a plan to give them homes 
in America, where they might 
begin life anew free from the 
disgrace of debt. 

164. The Charter. — For this james oglethorpe 
purpose, he obtained from King 

George II a charter for the country lying between the Savan- 
nah and the Altamaha rivers, and extending westward from their 
head waters to the Pacific Ocean. The new colony was named 
Georgia, in honor of the king, and placed under the control of 
trustees for twenty-one years. The men appointed as trustees 
were among the best and most prominent of Great Britain. 
Among them were noblemen, members of Parliament, and 
clergymen of the Church of England. Parliament contributed 
ten thousand pounds toward establishing settlements. The 
seal of the trustees showed silkworms at work, and bore the 
words "Non sibi, sed aZu's," meaning "not for themselves, but 
for others." 

i field's GR. SCH. II. — 7 




98 THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 

165. First Settlers. — In November, 1732, one hundred and 
twenty-five years after the settlement of Jamestown, Virginia, 

Oglethorpe sailed with one hundred and twenty 
emigrants. None had been allowed to join the party 
who had not been proved to be men of good character and 
respectable birth. All were unfortunate, but honest; and no 
one was taken without the consent of his creditor. In the 
other colonies every man who came had been admitted. But 
Georgia permitted no one to enter her borders who was not 
"by competent authority adjudged worthy of the rights of 
citizenship." Freedom in religion was allowed to all but 
Roman Catholics. The great object in founding this colony 
was the relief of human suffering. 

Each of the settlers agreed to clear and cultivate a certain 
portion of the fifty acres of land allotted to him, and to 
plant one hundred white mulberry trees upon every ten acres 
cleared. The ship Anne in which they sailed was supplied 
with everything they would need in their new homes — stores 
of provisions, farmers' tools, and arms. The last Sabbath was 
spent at Milton, on the bank of the Thames, where they wor- 
shiped together in the parish church. Mr. Amatis from Pied- 
mont, Italy, was on board. He had been employed to teach 
them to raise silkworms and wind silk. On their arrival at 
Charleston, the governor of South Carolina received them with 
much kindness. 

166. Savannah. — About the last of January, 1733, Ogle- 
thorpe reached the coast of Georgia. He sailed up the Savan- 
nah River to select a site for his settlement. On a high bluff, 
shaded by pine trees interspersed with live oaks and magnolias, 

he chose a place and called it Savannah. A short 
1733 

time afterwards, the immigrants reached this place. 

They found the yellow jessamine shedding its fragrance every- 
where, and the forest filled with the songs of birds. The 
streets of the future city were laid out with great care, leaving 
spaces for public squares at regular distances. At first all the 
houses were built of rough boards, and on one plan. 



GEORGIA 



99 



167. Rents. — The colonists in Georgia were required to pay 
an annual rent of twenty shillings for every hundred acres of 
land, and if any part of this sum were unpaid, in six months 
after it became due the land was to become again the property 
of the trustees. 

168. The Indians. — Is^ot far away was an Indian village, in 
which lived an old chief of the Muscogee tribe named Tomo- 
chichi (tom-o-che'-che). Oglethorpe made him a visit, and 
Mary Musgrove, an Indian woman 

who had married an Englishman and 
had learned something ot the '- 
English language, acted as in- 
terpreter. Tomochichi pre- 
sented Oglethorpe with a 
buffalo robe, on the inside 
of which were painted tlie 
' head and feathers of an 
eagle. '' The feathers 
of the eagle are 
soft, " said lie, 
" and signify 
love; the buffalo 
skin is warm, and 
is the emblem of 
protection. There- 
fore, love and protect ( 
little families." Other 
dian chieftains made a visit \ 
to their English neighbors, and signed 
a treaty to give up the country as far 
south as the St. Johns. The trustees 
kept the Indians on terms of friend- 
ship by making them presents once a year of guns, ammuni- 
'!tion, and other articles. The guns, useful to them in killing 
; deer, were given in small numbers. Oglethorpe's kind treat- 
ment of the Indians secured their friendship, and opened the 




OGLETHORPE, TOMOCHICHI, AND 
MARY MUSGROVE 



KJO THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 

way for the missionaries, who came afterwards, to teach them 
of the true God. 

169. The Salzburgers were inhabitants of a valley among the 
Alps, and many of them had become Lutherans. Leopold, 
Duke of Austria, persecuted these Protestants, and 
^^^^ drove them from their country, often separating 
Imsbands from wives, and children from parents. The trustees 
in England collected money, and offered fifty of these suffer- 
ing families a free passage to Georgia, a year's supply of pro- 
visions, and a home free of rent for ten years. In a few 
months after Ogletliorpe and his party landed, these new 




|- 



4^^W 






^-S''^'^ 



SALZBURG HOUSE 



scttlrrs came with their Bibles and hymn books and cate- 
eliisms. Their leader was allowed to select a place for their 
settlement. The people wanted a country that abounded with 
hills and pure springs of water. Oglethorpe accompanied 
them on tlieir journey to the interior. After traveling along 
the bank of the Savannah about thirty miles, they were so 
much i.l.Msed tliat they did not care to go farther. As an 
evidence of their gratitude to God, they sang a psalm and set 



GEORGIA 



101 



1735 



up a stone; they named the place Ebenezer, which means, 
"Hitherto hath the Lord helped us." ^ 

170. Augusta. — The city of Augusta, on the Savannah River, 
was begun about 1735. Being near to the Cherokee 
country, it was at first inhabited only by traders, 
but it soon became a place of importance. 

171. Negro Slaves forbidden. — The trustees would not allow 
rum or African slaves to be brought to Georgia. They thought 
the white men would not care to work if they had slaves ; they 
also feared that the Spaniards in Florida would incite the slaves 
to insurrection, or entice them away from their masters. 

172. The Wesleys. — Thinking that the safety of the colony 
might be better secured by bringing the Indians more com- 
pletely under the influence 

of the English people, ^^^ - ^ 

Oglethorpe invited Tom- 

ochichi and several other 

chiefs to go with him on 

a visit to England. They 

were very much interested 

in all they saw, and were 

especially impressed with 

the strength and style of 

the London houses. Many 

attentions were shown 

them, and many presents 

given them, during their 

stay. They returned with 

feelings of lasting respect and affection for their white 

friends. 

This visit aroused the interest of the trusteps in their race, 
and it was determined that the Gospel should be sent to them. 




JOHN WESLEY PREACHING 



1 This part of the country has since been called Effinc^ham County, in honor 
of Lord Effingham, who believed the colonies were right in asserting their 
independence. He resigned his position in the army to avoid using his sword 
against them. 



IQ2 THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 

When Oglethorpe's party sailed for America, the Rev. John 
Wesley, a young minister who had been educated at the Uni- 
versity of Oxford, was sent with him. His mission 
^"'^^ was to preach to the colonists and the Indians. He 
was afterwards the founder of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
His brother, Charles Wesley, went as private secretary to Mr. 
Oglethorpe. A new company of emigrants, mostly Salzburgers 
and ^loravians, were on board the vessel. The deep piety of 
these people, and the patience with which they endured their 
trials, so impressed John Wesley that it was the cause of his 
conversion. He afterwards said, that, though he had started 
out to teach the Christian religion to savages, he had not yet 
been converted to God. 

173. The Rev. George Whitefield, a friend of the Wesleys, 
also came to preach in Georgia. Mr. Charles W^esley sug- 
gested to him the need of an orphans' home. While 
on a visit to Ebenezer he noticed the good that 

was being accomplished by the orphan school which the Salz- 
burgers had begun, and resolved to establish one at Savan- 
nah. He sailed for England in order to raise the money needed 
fur the buildings. There he preached to immense congrega- 
tions in the open air, 
0- ' '-' ' and asked for contri- 

'>> , I butions. From the 

crowds attracted by 
I , his eloquence he col- 
^;i^^ lected more than one 
thousand pounds; and 
•--r_- ,-.,-^- ^-^r^^'.c^^T the trustees ^ranted 
•'■'''"'' ' "■ '■" liim five hundred acres 

FIRST MFTHonKST ^LiMoo of land, about ten 

t-iKbl METHODIST CHURCH IN AMERICA 

miles from Savannah. 
Two years after his first arrival in America the orphan house 
was V)egun ; he called it Bethesda, meaning "house of mercy." 
It still remains — a monument to George Whitefield. 

174. Silk, Indigo, and Rice. —Because mulberry trees grew 




GEORGIA 103 

well in Georgia, and the climate seemed favorable to the silk- 
worm, the trustees believed that raw silk of fine quality could 
I 'be profitably produced by the settlers, and in that way much of 
ithe money paid to foreign countries could be saved. The Salz- 
burgers became very successful in this work, and in one year 
the raw silk that tliey sold amounted to ten thousand pounds. 
The queen was so much pleased with some sent to England, 
that it was woven and made into a dress for her, and she 
wore it at court on her birthday. But when the people found 
that they could earn twice as much money at other kinds of 
labor, they gave up the culture of silk. Indigo and rice, which 
had been raised extensively in South Carolina, became staples 
of Georgia. 

175. Homes of the Settlers. — The house of the settler in 
the southern colonies was generally built of logs, cut from 

I the forest of pines around it. The sides of the logs were hewn 
so as to make a flat side for the wall, and the spaces between 
them were filled with angular pieces of wood called chinks. 
The house consisted generally of two large rooms, with a wide, 
open hall running between them. Glass windows were not 
even thought of. A rude piazza often extended across the 
entire front, and the yellow jessamine or honeysuckle trailed 
over it. One end of this piazza always contained a shelf, on 
which stood a wooden bucket filled with spring water, and 
above was hung a gourd for the use of the family and their 
guests. A few steps back of the house was the kitchen, where 
the meals were prepared by a negro cook and sent to the fam- 
ily ; and not far off stood the smokehouse, without which no 
country home was complete. It held the year's supply of 
meat. The cabins for the negroes were placed in groups at a 
convenient distance from the " big house," a name they gave 
the master's dwelling. 

176. Spanish Claims. — The Spaniards claimed that the new 

province was a part of Florida, and they were con- 

1739-42 
stantly threatening the settlements. Forts were built 

upon the coast for the protection of the southern border. 



104 THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 

After the breaking out of war between France and England, 
Oglethorpe invaded Florida and made an attack upon St. 
Augustine. The expedition was unsuccessful, but proved of 
great advantage to the colonists. Afterwards, when informa- 
tion was received that the Spanish intended to send an army 
to Georgia and drive out the English settlers, he returned to 
England and brought back with him six hundred soldiers to 
defend the colony. He was made commander in chief of all 
the militia of Georgia and South Carolina, Avith the title of 
general. In 1742 the Spaniards invaded Georgia, but the 
Englisli were victorious, and Georgia was freed. The people 
returned thanks to God for their deliverance. The trouble 
was finally settled by a treaty made at the close of the Seven 
Years' War, by which Spain gave Florida to England. The 
boundary of Georgia was then extended southward to the 
thirty-first parallel, and to the Mississippi on the west. 

177. Georgia a Royal Province. — Oglethorpe returned to 
England. After his departure rum was brought into the colony 

and sold, and the Georgians hired slaves from South 
1752 

Carolina. In a short time, slaves were brought from 

Africa to Savannah. In 1752, the trustees returned to the 

king their rights to Georgia, and it became a royal province. 

Oglethorpe never revisited the colony on w^hich he had spent 

ten years of labor. He died in England in 1785. 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

What clianges have been made, within the last one hundred and fifty 
years, in tlie laws for enforcing the payment of debts ? Give your opin- 
ion of Oglethorpe's character. Tell the history of the rice industry and 
its effects upon the country. What similarity do you find in the circum- 
stances of the founding of Georgia and Pennsylvania ? 

Which colonies were settled by people who had been persecuted because 
of their religion? AVho were the Huguenots? Why did they settle in 
the English colonies ? Which colonies were settled through the aid of 
benevolent founders ? Tell under which form of government each of the 
colonies was ruled. What was the first book printed in America ? Where 
was our hrst college ? What other colleges were founded in the colonies ? 



CONFLICTING FRENCH AND ENGLISH CLAIMS 105 

"What were the first steps toward union in the colonies ? Why did every 
colony build forts ? Where did the shipbuilders live ? Who w^ere the 
fishermen ? What part of the country had the largest trade ? Why were 
there so few large towns in Uie South ? Who were the laborers of the 
South ? What social distinctions were the result ? In what respect did 
the classes of society in New England differ from those in the South ? 

Make a table of the settlement of the thirteen colonies, using the fol- 
lowing form : 

The Thirteen Colonies 



Colony 



Date of First 
Settlement 



By Whom 



Kind of 

Government 



CHAPTER XIV 

CONFLICTING FRENCH AND ENGLISH CLAIMS 

178. France and England. — As the commerce of the world 
reached out to the i^orts of America, jealousies arose among 
the nations about the profits each one acquired from trade or 
possessions there. France grew to be an important naval 
power, and became England's rival in the New World. 
Former wars between the two countries had already caused 
ill will between the people. In addition to this, they were 
separated by religious differences ; France held to the Eonian 
Catholic faith, while England had become Protestant. 

179. Extension of the French Territory. — Soon after the early 
settlements were made in New France, and while Captain Smith 
and his men were building their cabin homes at Jamestown, 

the French priests traveled from tribe to tribe among 

1607-20 
the northern and western Indians, winning many con- 
verts to the Catholic religion. They gained the good will of 
the Indians by giving them presents. In the wilderness 
around Lake Superior and Lake Michigan, in New York as 
far as Albany, and along the Kennebec in Maine, they set up 



206 THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 

the cross in the name of their religion, and placed upon it a 
wooden shield engraved with lilies — the national emblem of 
France. In this way they claimed for their king all the coun- 
try drained by the St. Lawrence. 

180. The Mississippi. — The Indians told the French mis- 
sionaries of a great river, to the west of them, " full of monsters 
which devour both men and canoes," and flowing through low, 
hot lands filled with disease and death. Marquette (mar-kef), 
one of their most daring priests, was sent by Frontenac, the 
governor of New France, to find and explore this stream, and 
to claim the country watered by it for France. 

181. Marquette's Journey. — In 1673, Marquette set out 
with jolict (zhol-e-ay'), five other companions, and two In- 
dian guides. They went from Lake Erie to Lake 
Michigan, and then up the Fox Kiver. They car- 
ried their canoes from the head water of the Fox River to 
the head of the Wisconsin. There the guides left them. Mar- 
quette and his party sailed on down the Wisconsin, through 
the silent, uninhabited forests and plains. Seven days after- 
wards they were on the bosom of the mighty Mississippi. 
They floated on beyond the mouth of the Arkansas, and having 
learned that the Mississippi did not flow into the Atlantic nor 
into the Gulf of California, they returned to Lake Michigan. 

182. La Salle. —In 1679 La Salle (la-sal'), a young French 
fur trader, explored Lakes Ontario, Erie, Huron, and Michigan. 

He obtained permission from the French king to ex- 
tend the exploration of the Mississippi. He built 

a fort on Lake Erie at the mouth of the Maumee, and one on 

the Illinois Kiver. 

183. Louisiana. — After long delays and many difficulties, 
in l()8i;, La Salle and his men sailed down the Mississippi to 

1682 ^^^ "louth. He named the region through which he 
passed, Louisiana, and added it to the possessions of 
France. This news reached Paris the same year.^ 

1 Texas. — Two years after La Salle sailed down the Mississippi, he led 
a party of settlers from France to the new country. The ships went 



CONFLICTING FRENCH AND ENGLISH CLAIMS lOT 

184. The Struggle begun. — The English felt that the French 
were intruding upon British territory; the claims of some of 
the English charters extended from the Atlantic to the Pacific, 
and the colonists were unwilling to be confined to a narrow 
strip of country bordering on the Atlantic. The French were 
anxious to hold all the territory that they had explored, and 




LA SALLE ON THE MISSISSIPPI 



much more; besides, they wished to reserve for themselves 
all the profits from the Indian trade in furs. A series of wars 
between the colonies of the two countries increased the ill 
feeling. The first three of these, caused by wars between Eng- 
land and France, were King William's War (1689-97), Queen 
Anne's War (1702-13), and King George's War (1714-48). 



too far westward, and the emigrants landed on the coast of Texas. The ves- 
sel which contained the provisions and the outlit for the colony was wrecked 
near the harbor, and for this reason some of the families retnrned with the 
other ship to France. La Salle determined to find the Mississippi and go to 
Canada for assistance, but on the way he was murdered by one of his com- 
panions. Because of the coming of these Frenchmen, Texas was claimed as a 
part of Louisiana, though all who remained perished, and this attempt at 
planting a colony was a failure. 



208 THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 

185. Indians at Work for the French. — The villages near the 
CaiKuliaii border suffered most from attacks during these wars. 
Often, while the inhabitants were at work in their fields, they 
were surprised by the report of guns near them, and, in another 
moment, whooping savages, led on by French commanders, 
were murdering them with tomahawks. The villagers were 
often awakened at night by the enemy's frightful war whoop 
■dud the glare of burning houses. All who could escape fled 
with the scanty clothing they could gather in the haste and 
confusion of their flight. Fortified houses and forts were built 
for protection in such attacks.^ 

186. French Forts. — During these years, the French were 
busy building along the Mississippi and the great lakes of 
the northwest, until they had a series of forts and trading 
posts from the St. Lawrence to the Gulf of Mexico. Fort 
Niagara, which had been erected at the mouth of the Niagara 
River by the French missionaries, was repaired and strength- 
ened, to gain the respect of the Iroquois Indians and to shut 
out the English from the fur trade. Another fort was built at 
Crown Point on Lake Champlain, that its guns might prevent 
the Englisli from invading Canada by that route, and Fort 
Vincennes on the Wabash River was intended to protect French 
traders on the way from Canada to the Mississippi. 

1 Haverhill.— In the town of Haverhill, Massachusetts, a party of Indians 
surrounded the house of Thomas Dustin. He was away in his field at work and 
returned too late to save his home. As he came, his children ran to meet him. 
Placing himself between the children and the hidians, he hurried the little 
ones before him and defended them with his gun until they reached a place of 
safety. The savages left his home in ashes, and killed his baby by dashing 
Its head against a tree. They led his wife away as a captive. 

Mrs. Dustin, another Avhite woman, and a boy were kept in a wigw^am in 
whicli two Iiuiian families lived on an island in the Merrimac River. One 
niuht, whdc the families were asleep, the two women and the boy armed them- 
selves with tomahawks and killed ten of the sleeping Indians. In a few days, 
they suri>nsi'd tlieir friends by their return to Haverhill. 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR 



109 



CHAPTER XV 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR — 1754-63 



1749 



187. Cause. — This last colonial war was of iiiucli greater 
importance than any that preceded it. It began by a struggle 
between the English and French for the ownership of the 
Ohio valley. The Iroquois Indians, or Five Nations, who 
occupied the wide space of territory between the French and 
the English provinces, had kept them apart for a long time. 
Southwest of this nation lay the rich valley of the Ohio and its 
tributaries. A company of Virginians and English- 
men received from the king of England a grant for 
land lying on the Ohio River, and also the right to trade 
with the Indians. They surveyed the country west of the 
mountains, opened roads, and 

built a trading post on the Mo- 
nongahela River. When the 
French heard that the Eng- 
lish were preparing to settle 
in this region, they sent traders 
to undersell the Virginians, 
and troops to build forts near 
them. 

188. Washington.— These 

French troops made prisoners 

of some of the Englishmen, 

and Governor Dinwiddle, of 

Virginia, sent Major George 

Washington with a 
1753 1 ^^ ^ ^1 T^ 

letter to the French 

commander, telling him that the land claimed by the Ohio 

Company belonged to Virginia, and asking him to take away 

his troops, as they had no right there during a time of peace. 

Washington was then twenty-one years of age. 

189. The Journey. — The French fort, Venango, was some 




WASHINGTON AT THE TIME OF HIS 
JOURNEY 




^.,0 \ so 



IIU 



112 



THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 



distance north of the Ohio on the Allegheny Kiver. Wash- 
ington and his companions reached it in December. Their 
through the wilderness had been full of danger. It led 

them over moun- 



journey 




tains covered with 
snow and through 
swollen streams. 
They often waded 
through water 
which froze into 
ice upon their 
clothes as they 
went. St! Pierre, 
the French com- 
mandant, gave 
Washington a 
written answer to 
the governor's 
letter. 

Washington 
started homeward 
with but one com- 
panion. On the 
Avay Washington 
was fired upon by 
an Indian, but escaped unhurt. Before they could cross the 
Allegheny River, they spent a day making a raft, with a 
hatchet. In the midst of the river the raft was caught by 
the floating ice, and while trying to manage it with a pole 
Washington was thrown into the water. He saved himself 
by holding to one of the raft logs. TJie cold, dark night was 
spent upon an island. In the morning a solid sheet of ice 
covered the water, and they crossed with less trouble. They 
reaflied home in one month after leaving Fort Venango. 

190. The Answer. — St. Pierre's letter informed the gov- 
ernor that h(3 had come by the order of his general, and that 



THE INDIAN ATTACKS WASHINGTON 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAK 113 

he had been sent to take possession of the conntry in the 
name of France. 

191. Fort Duquesne. — Governor Dinwicldie sent out a 
party of men to buikl a fort at the junction of the Allegheny 
and Monongahela rivers. In the spring a regiment 

of militia was sent under Colonel Frye, with Wash- 
ington as second in command. While this force was on the 
way, the men who were building the fort were driven away 
' by the French, who took possession of the place and finished 
i the building. They named it Fort Duquesne (du-kan'), in 
honor of the governor general of Canada. 

French troops were sent from the fort to meet the Vir- 
ginians, but friendly Indians warned Washington of their 
coming, and he marched with a body of men through the 
heavy rain of a dark night to surprise them. Nearly all of 
;the Frenchmen were killed or captured. 

192. Fort Necessity. — At a place called Great Meadows, 
within fifty miles of Fort Duquesne, in what is now Fayette 
County, Pennsylvania, Washington built a fort. The wagons 
which were to bring provisions for the Virginia soldiers were 
delayed, and they suffered so long from scarcity of food that 

i the fort was called Fort Necessity. About this time the 
colonel of the regiment died, and Washington, being next in 
rank, succeeded him. He was attacked by a large French 
force ; after a brave fight he was compelled to surrender, but 
he and his command were allowed to return to Virginia. 

193. Franklin's Plan for Union. — The common danger helped 
, to draw the colonies nearer to each other, and they all agreed 

to help Virginia in resisting the French. The New 
England Confederation had taught them the value 
' of union. At Albany, New York, delegates from the Iro- 
quois Indians, who, by union with the Tuscaroras, had now 
become the Six Nations, were met by delegates from the colo- 
nies, and a treaty was made which secured for the English 
the friendship of the Iroquois and the Ohio Indians. A plan 
for permanent union between the colonies was also drawn up 



114 THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 

by Benjamin Franklin, and sent to the legislatures and to 
England. The colonies objected to his plan because it gave 
too much power to the president of the confederation; Par- 
liament rejected it because it gave too much power to the 
colonists. 

194. Preparations in Europe. — England and France also 
prepared for the war. It was called the " French and In- 
dian War in America"; but when other nations in Europe 
became involved in it, it was known as the "Seven Years' 
AVar." As there were then no roads between the possessions 
of the two nations, military movements had to be made along 

the rivers and lakes, or along the coast. Early in 
^"^^^ 1755, General Braddock was sent over with two regi- 
ments of British soldiers, and as commander in chief of the 
British and colonial forces. After consulting with the gov- 
ernors of the colonies, he determined to march against Fort 
Duquesne, from which point the middle colonies were in con- 
stant danger of attack; to send a force to gain possession of 
Fort Niagara, which defended the western lakes; to send 
another force to take the fort at Crown Point, on the western 
shore of Lake Champlain ; and to direct an expedition against 
the forts at the west of the Acadian peninsula. 

195. Braddock's Defeat. — General Braddock moved forward 
toward Fort Duquesne. In spite of the warnings of Wash- 
ington, who was one of his aids, General Braddock 
marched his army through the country in military 

order, with gay uniforms and shining arms. They were within 
seven miles of the fort, when a quick fire from the front an- 
nounced that they had fallen into an ambuscade of the enemy. 
The Ih-itish soldiers had never been in such a battle. While 
their brave comrades were falling around them, no foe could 
be seen, and they could only fire wildly at the rocks and trees 
which hid the savages and from which the death shots were 
falling. General Braddock showed great bravery, but was soon 
mortally wounded. Washington moved among the men and 
tried in vain to rally them. Two horses were killed under him, 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR 115 

and several shots passed through his clothes. In three hours 
the British army was retreating in disorder. Seven hundred 
had been killed. Washington, with the Virginia troops, cov- 
ered the retreat and saved some of the men. The retreating 
forces returned to Philadelphia. 

The expeditions against Fort Niagara and the forts on Lake 
Champlain also failed.^ 

196. Ontario, Oswego, and Fort William Henry. — Hostilities 
had been in progress in America two years, when, in 1756, war 
was declared between England and France. Lord 
Loudon was sent from England to take command of 

the English forces, and the Marquis de Montcalm came from 
France to command the French troops. In August Montcalm 
crossed the lake and captured Forts On- 
tario and Oswego, which gave him the 
control of Lake Ontario. The next year 
Fort AYilliam Henry fell into liis hands. 

197. Louisburg, Frontenac, and Duquesne. 
— The English felt deeply troubled at 
their failures during the last two years, s 
and to William Pitt, their great states- 
man, was given the management of the 
war. He prepared fleets and armies, marqu.s de montcaum 
and sent out with them experienced com- 
manders. The result was that the war was carried on with 
new vigor, and larger armies were raised in America as well 
as in England. 

1 Acadia, which we now know as Nova Scotia, though then helonging to tlie 
English was inliabited by French people. While the troops were being raised 
to carry out General Braddock's designs, soldiers were sent to take these 
>j people out of their country. This was done because they refused to take the 
oath of allegiance to the English government, and for fear they would aid the 
French in the coming war. Seven thousand of them were taken from their 
homes and scattered throughout the colonies. Their houses were burned, and 
they were only allowed to carry their money and such articles as would not 
be inconvenient on the vessels. Many were left without food, and many 
families were divided and scattered. Longfellow's poem, " Evangeline," is a 
story of the sufferings of these people. 




116 



THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 




WILLIAM PITT 



In 1758 three expeditions were undertaken — against Louis- 
burg on Cape Breton Island, against the forts on Lake Cham- 
l)hiin, and against Fort Duquesne. During the summer and 

fall several important victories 

■ 1758 

were gained by the English. 

After a siege of more than a month, the 

strong fortress at Louisburg surrendered, 

and with it Prince Edward Island. The 

French fort Frontenac, on Lake Ontario, 

with a quantity of stores and ammunition, 

besides nine armed vessels, fell into the 

hands of the English. This enabled them 

to use Lake Ontario, and opened the way 

to Niagara. In November General Forbes, 

with Colonel George Washington as one of- his officers, marched 

against Fort Duquesne. The French troops, having been 

cut off from their source of supplies by the capture of Fort 

Frontenac, left Duquesne as soon as he 

arrived and moved down the river. After 

the English took possession of this fort, its 

name was changed to Fort Pitt^ in honor 

of the great English statesman. Soon after 

the capture of this fort the western Indians 

made peace. 
An attack was made on Ticonderoga, but 

the English were repulsed with great loss. 

198. English Plans. — The war was pushed 
forward the next year with greater determi- 
nation than before. General Amherst was placed in command 
of the English forces. Pitt thought the capture of Quebec 
would insure the conquest of Canada, and arrangements were 
accordingly made to move against Quebec, Ticonderoga, and 
Fort Niagara. 

199. Crown Point, Ticonderoga, and Fort Niagara. — General 
Wolfe, who had led in the attack at Louisburg, went up the 

1 The city of Pittsburg now occupies this place. 




GENERAL WOLFE 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR 



117 



1759 



3t. Lawrence to Quebec. His fleet carried ten thousand men ; 
they landed on the Island of Orleans, a few miles 
below Quebec. In order to repel this threatened 
ittack, Montcalm removed most of the troops from the other 
forts to strengthen Quebec. General Amherst attacked Crown 
Point and Ticonderoga about this time, and had but little 
trouble in taking both forts with their small garrisons. He 
intended joining Wolfe in Canada, but as he was unable to do 
this, he went into winter quarters at Crown Point. General 
Prideaux (prid'-o), with the third division of the army, suc- 
ceeded in taking Fort Niagara. This cut off the communica- 
tions of the French between Canada and Louisiana. 

200. Quebec. — Tliis city is divided into an upper and a 
lower town. The upper town is built on a rock two hun- 
dred feet high, which 
forms a precipice on the 
St. Lawrence, called the 
Heights of Abraham. The 
lower town rests on a plain 
at the water's edge. When 
Wolfe's army landed on 
the Island of Orleans, Que- 
bec was defended by a 
strong fort on the north 
of the river, occupied by 
a French army of thirteen 
thousand men. AVolfe de- 
stroyed the lower town by 
his batteries at Point Levi, 
on the opposite side of the river, but every attempt to reach 
the strong fortress on the rock had failed. The English were 
about to give up the attempt, when Wolfe resolved to make 
another daring effort. 

20L Capture of Quebec. — Wolfe waited for General Amherst 
until September, and then began to put into practice his bold 
plan of attack. He had discovered a narrow path which led 




118 



THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 



1759 



from the river bank to the heights above the town, and which 
he found was guarded by only about one hundred men. His 
plan was kept secret until the night of September 
12. Shortly after midnight, the men were moved in 
flatboats to Wolfe's Cove. They landed in silence, and quietly 
climbed up the rocky pathway. The French guard were soon 
scattered, and at sunrise the next morning Wolfe's army was 



■^^^ 




I 



VIEW OF OLD QUEBEC 



drawn up in line of battle on 
_^_ ^ the Plains of Abraham. A 

bloody battle followed, in 
which the English were victorious. 
The generals of both armies, Wolfe and Montcalm, were 
killed. While General Wolfe was dying on the battlefield 
he heard a shout, " They run ! " Lifting his head, he asked 
" Who run ? " When he understood that it was the French, 
he answered, " Then I die content," and soon breathed his last. 
When Montcalm was told that he would soon die, he said, 
" So much the better, for then I shall not live to see the sur- 
render of Quebec." Five days afterwards Quebec surrendered. 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR 119 

England has since erected a monument, upon which are 
inscribed the names of botli generals. It marks the place 
of this battle, which decided the future of Canada, and began 
a new era in American history. 

The French collected an army at Montreal, and tried to 
retake Quebec the next year, but failed. In September IMont- 
real was compelled to surrender, and soon after all 
I the French posts were given up. 

202. War with the Cherokees. — During the same year, the 
horrors of an Indian war burst upon the southern colonies. 
It began with the Cherokees. General Amherst 

sent a strong force from New York to assist the 
people of the Carolinas. These, with the militia, marched into 
the Cherokee country and burned several villages. Fighting 
continued until the next year, when the Indians were, at last, 
routed and driven to the mountains, where they consented to 
make peace. 

203. Treaty of Paris. — The Seven Years' War in Europe 
continued three years after all the French posts had been sur- 
rendered in America. In 1763 a treaty of peace was 

signed in Paris; by its terms, France gave up to 
Great Britain, Canada and all the country between the Alle- 
ghanies and the Mississippi, except the city of New Orleans 
and a small district adjoining it. This, with a few small 
islands, was all she could claim of the vast territory which 
she had explored, and for which she had struggled so long. 
At the same time, and by the same treaty, peace was made 
with Spain, and the Spanish possessions in Florida were 
ceded to England in return for Havana, which an English 
fleet had captured after Spain joined with France in the 
war. At the same time, the city of New Orleans was ceded 
to Spain ; and, by a secret treaty all the region between the 
Mississippi Eiver and the Rocky Mountains was also ceded 
to her. 

204. England and Spain in North America. — These changes 
left England and Spain the only rulers in North America. 



120 THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 

The possessions of Spain began with the Isthmus of Panama 
and extended to the Mississippi and along its western valley 
to the head waters of the Missouri. England owned the east- 
ern half of the continent and the great northwest beyond 
Hudson Bay. Florida was divided into East and West 
Florida by the Apalachicola Eiver. The colonial governors 
had no control over the country west of the Alleghanies, 
except that Georgia, after the cession of Florida, extended 
lier claim to the Mississippi. 

205. Pontiac's Conspiracy. — The northwestern Indians, who 
had been in alliance with the French, could not believe that 

the French power Avas broken, and before the Eng- 
■"■"^^^ lish were in full possession of their newly acquired 
territory, Pontiac, a brave chief of the Ottawas, persuaded 
the tribes along the upper lakes to unite and resist the Eng- 
lish. The forts in that part of the country, with the ex- 
ception of Forts Pitt, Niagara, and Detroit, fell into their 
hands. Many of the settlers were killed, and many families 
were driven from their homes, which were burned to ashes. 
Peace was restored after troops were sent to recover and hold 
the forts. 

206. Results of the French War. — Both the English and the 
French had lost thousands of men and large sums of money 
during the four French wars ; but the colonists, on the other 
hand, had gained much. By facing together a common danger 
they had become a more united people, and their victories had 
taught them their own power. The hard experience of suffer- 
ing and endurance had developed brave soldiers and skillful 
leaders. The colonies soon began to widen their settlements, 
where fear of the foe had before restrained them. They were 
now relieved from the encroachments of the French on the 
north and the threats of the Spaniards on the south, and the 
Indians on the west had been subdued. The horrors of war 
had come to their very firesides, and the money to meet the 
expenses had been raised by taxes levied by their own legis- 
latures. A bond of brotherhood was the result of the com- 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR 121 

moil struggle, and they were learning more and more to 
depend upon themselves. Statesmen in other countries, see- 
ing this growing strength of the colonies, predicted their 
independence. 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

What right had the French to claim the country west of the Allegha- 
nies ? What right had the English there ? What were the difficulties in 
the way when men attempted to reach this part of the country ? Trace 
on the map the journey of Marquette. Of La Salle. Upon what did the 
French base their claims to Louisiana ? Give the history of the explora- 
tion of the Mississippi. How has the fur trade affected the history of 
our country ? In what respect was the fighting of the Indians unlike that 
of the French and the English? What causes led to war between the 
French and English ? What great question did the last war settle ? 
Which hero do you admire more, Wolfe or Montcalm? Give your rea- 
sons. What were some of the results of this war ? If the French had 
been victorious, what do you think the results would have been ? 

TOPICS FOR REVIEW 

1. Give an account of the settlement of Virginia. 

2. Write a sketch of the life and character of Captain John Smith. 

3. Tell what you know of the trouble which the Indians caused the 
early settlers cf Virginia. 

4. Give an account of Bacon's rebellion. 

5. Tell the events connected with the settlement of Massachusetts, 
and give some of the causes of trouble there. 

6. Relate some of the most important facts connected with the found- 
ing of settlements in Rhode Island. 

7. Give a short history of the colonies of Connecticut, New Hamp- 
shire, Vermont, and Maine. 

8. Name the Indian wars in New England, and give an account of 
them. 

9. Who were the Quakers, and how were they treated ? 

10. Tell about the witchcraft delusion. 

11. Give the early history of New York. 

12. Tell what you know of the settlement of New Jersey. 

13. What causes led to the settlement of Pennsylvania ? 

14. Give its history. 

15. Who settled Delaware, and under what circumstances ? 

16. Give an account of the settlement of Maryland. 



222 THE THIRTEEN COLONIES 

17. Give the history of the colonies in the Carolinas. 

18. Tell what circumstances attended the settlement of Georgia, and 
describe its progress. 

19. Name the Indian wars in the southern colonies. 

20. Give an account of the progress of French explorers in America. 

21. Describe Washington's journey to Fort Venango. 

22. Tell what Washington did in the French and Indian AVar. 

23. Give an account of General Braddock's movements. 

24. Write an outline of the various movements planned by the differ- 
ent English commanders. 

25. Tell what you know of the capture of Quebec. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS (1607-1767) 

English Sovereign 

James I 

1607. A settlement made at Jamestown, Virginia. 

1609. Henry Hudson discovered the Hudson River. 

1610. Trading posts established in New Netherlands. 
1614. A settlement made on Manhattan Island. 

1619. First representative assembly convened at Jamestown, July 30. 
Slavery introduced into Virginia. 

1620. The Pilgrim Fathers landed at Plymouth Rock. 

1623. A settlement made in New Hampshire. 

1624, Virginia became a royal province. 

Charles I 

1628. A settlement made at Salem, Massachusetts. 
1630. Boston settled. 

1634. A settlement made in Maryland. 

1635. Settlements begun in Connecticut. 
Clayborne's first rebellion in Maryland. 

1636. .Settlers arrived at Providence, Rhode Island. 

Harvard University founded. 

1637. The Pequot War. 

1638. A settlement made in Delaware by the Swedes. 

1639. First written constitution in the world adopted in Connecticut. 
First printing press set up. 

1643. Confederation of the New England colonies. 
1644-6. Clayborne raised a second rebellion in Maryland. 
1649. Maryland legislature passed the " Toleration Act." 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 123 

Oliver Cromwell (Protector) 

1653. People from Virginia made a settlement on Albemarle Sound 

in North Carolina. 
1655. Religious war in Maryland. 

Charles II 
1660-70. Navigation Acts were passed by Parliament. 

1664. New Netherlands became New York. 

1665. The Clarendon settlement made on the Cape Fear River in 

North Carolina. 

First English settlement in New Jersey. 
1670. Albemarle and Clarendon united. 

A settlement made in South Carolina. 
1673. Marquette and Joliet reached the Mississippi. 

1675. King Philip's War begun. 

1676. Bacon's Rebellion in Virginia. 

1679-82. La Salle explored the Great Lakes and the Mississippi River to 
its mouth. 

1680. A settlement made at Charleston, South Carolina. 

1681. Pennsylvania settled. 

James II 

1686. Sir Edmund Andros came to New England, and the charters 
were annulled. 

William and Mary 

1689-91. Leisler's Rebellion in New York. 
1689-97. King William's War. 

1691. Maryland became a royal province. 

1692. Union of Plymouth and Massachusetts Bay colonies. 
The witchcraft delusion in Salem. 

1693. AVilliam and Mary College founded. 

1694. Rice seed brought to South Carolina. 

1695. A mail line established between Philadelphia and Virginia. 

Anne 
1702-13. Queen Anne's War. 

1712. Indian War in North Carolina. 

George I 
1729. North and South Carolina became separate royal provinces. 

George II 
1733. The first settlement made in Georgia, at Savannah. 
1735. The Wesleys came to Georgia. 



I2i THE THIRTEEN COLONIES ' 

GeOUGK II (COxNT.) 

1739-42. War with Spanish colonies. 

1744-8. King George's War. 

1746. Princeton University founded. 

1752. Georgia became a royal province. 

1753. Washington's journey to Fort Venango. 

1754. The French and Indian War begun. 

1755. Braddock defeated. 
Battle of Lake George. 

1750. Lord Loudon took command of the English army, and the 
Marquis de Montcalm of the French. 
Forts Ontario and Oswego taken by the French. 

1757. Fort William Henry surrendered to the French. 

1758. Louisburg captured by the English. 
Fort Frontenac taken by the English. 
Fort Duquesne surrendered to the English. 

1759. (leneral Amherst became commander of the English forces. 
Crown Point, Ticonderoga, and Fort Niagara taken by the 

English. 
Quebec surrendered to Wolfe, September 18. 

George III 

1760. All the other French posts surrendered. 
War with the Cherokees in the Carolinas. 

1763. The treaty of Paris closed the war between France and England. 

Pontiac's War. 
1767. The survey of Mason and Dixon's line. 

PARALLEL READING 

Fiske's The Beginnings of New England. —Va-rkma^'s 3Iontcalm 
and JFo/re.— Story of the States: Thompson's Lovisiana ; Brooks's 
New yor^^— Thayer's Farmer Boi/ . ~ Old South Leaflets: Funda- 
mental Orders of Connecticut, 1638(9) ; An Account of the Late Bevolu- 
tion in New England; FranJdin's Plan of Union; Speech of Pontiac — 
Cooke: Stories of the Old Dominion ; Virginia {m the Commonwealth 
Series). — Eggleston's Pocahontas and Powhatan. —Bawthor^^ (in 
Twice-told Tales): Endicott and the Bed Cross; The Gray Champion. 
— Cooper: The Wept of Wish-ton-wish; The Last of the Mohicans.— 
SiMMs's The rm«ssee. — Longfellow's Evangeline. ' 



Ill -THE AMEEICAN EE VOLUTION 
CHAPTER I 

CAUSES OF THE WAR 

207. Navigation and Trade Laws. — (See § 64.) Long before 
the French war, Parliament passed laws which re(]^uired the 
colonists to sell all their tobacco, wool, and indigo to England 
or to an English colony. It mattered not how high a price 
might be offered for tobacco or rice in other countries, no col- 
ony could send its products to any ports but those of England. 
This gave the English merchants the poAver to make their 
own prices, and secure all the profits. The colonists could 
buy only from England. Every pound of tea from China, and 
every yard of silk from France, had to be bought in England, 
and all commerce had to be carried on in English or colonial 
ships. 

208. Manufactures prohibited. — Other laws were passed pro- 
hil)iting the colonists from manufacturing the simplest articles 
for sale. English manufacturers who supplied the people in 
America and other countries with goods, said that their busi- 
ness would be ruined if the colonists were allowed to make and 
export the same articles ; hence the wool and iron of America 
had to be sent to England to be manufactured. Not even a 
"nail for a horseshoe" could legally be made in this country ; 
it had to be bought from England. To recompense the colo- 
nies for these restrictions, they were to supply Great Britain 
with tobacco, and no planter in England or Ireland was allowed 
to raise it. 

209. The Parson's Cause. — An old law in Virginia required 

125 



126 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



that each clergyman's salary, which the people were taxed to 
pay, should be sixteen thousand pounds of tobacco, at two- 
pence a pound, its market value at that time. The failure of 
the tobacco crop in 1758 caused the price to go up to sixpence 
a pound, and the assembly passed a law that debts should be 
paid iu nu)uey, allowing twopence for each pound of tobacco 
owed. The clergymen were dissatisfied with this change, and 
some of them appealed to the king. 
He annulled the " Twopenny Act " 
of the assembly, and several minis- 
ters attempted to enforce the pay- 
ments of the amounts they claimed. 
In one case, the taxpayers employed 
a young lawyer, Patrick Henry, to de- 
fend them. In an eloquent speech, 
he declared that the assembly alone 
had the right to make laws for them, 
and spoke in strong terms of the 
king's unjust action. The jury de- 
cided to pay the clergyman only one penny damages. The 
decision rendered showed the opposition of the people to any 
injustice on the part of England. 

210. Shipbuilding and Smuggling. — The 
value of exports in 17r>() had u\i( hed eight 
hundred and fouiteen thousand pounds 
sterling, and t^vo hundied vessels 
employed in can} in 




PATRICK HENRY 




NEW ENGLAND FISHING BOATS 



CAUSES OF THE WAR 127 

this could be done only by English or colonial vessels, ship- 
building became a profitable business, and during the three years 
preceding the French war more than two thousand vessels were 
built in America. A profitable trade with the West Indies 
had grown out of the New England fisheries. In the ports of 
those islands, cargoes of fish and lumber were exchanged for 
sugar and molasses, which in turn were made into rum to be 
sold again. Some of the ships returned loaded with slaves. 
This large trade made the English shipbuilders feel that they 
needed protection, and the colonists were required to transport 
their goods in British ships only. 

AVhile the French were in power in America, England hesi- 
tated to press the colonies too heavily, consequently the trade 
laws were not rigidly enforced. The people thought them 
unjust, and evaded them in many ways. They were dis- 
regarded for many years, and the carrying trade between the 
colonies was done almost entirely by vessels built in New 
England. Many foreign vessels landed their cargoes without 
interference, and sailed away laden with American produce. 
This illegal trade was called "smuggling," and could have 
been punished by the courts. 

211. Writs of Assistance. — Parliament and the king, per- 
ceiving the growing spirit of independence in the colonies, 
determined to keep them under stronger control. 
In 1761, a vigorous effort was made to stop the 
smuggling trade, but colonial juries would not convict men 
whom the royal governors brought to trial. "Admiralty 
courts " were therefore established in which trials were made 
without juries, and a larger number of officers was appointed 
to enforce the old Navigation Acts. To these officers were 
given " writs of assistance " empowering them to search for 
smuggled goods ; for, as soon as these goods were landed, they 
were hidden away, and the people would not betray their 
neighbors for engaging in a business that the community did 
not condemn. As these writs gave the officers the right to 
search any house, public or private, in which they suspected 




-^28 THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 

such goods to be concealed, the people became very indignant. 
:^[eeting.s were held and speeches were made against the in- 
faniv of giving strangers the legal right to break into the 
houses of citizens. James Otis, an eloquent 
young lawyer of Boston, pleaded their cause 
in a trial in the superior court of Massachu- 
setts. In his speech, he said that while a man 
was quiet in his house, he should be as well 
guarded as a prince in his castle. 

212. The Stamp Act. — The duty on sugar 
and molasses was imposed again, and this 
greatly affected the trade with the West In- 
dies. In 1765 Parliament passed 

JAMES OTIS ^ 1765 

the " Stamp Act," by which it was 
ordered that "all contracts, notes, bonds, deeds, writs, and 
public documents" should be Avritten on stamped paper, or, 
if not, should be regarded as of no value. This stamped paper 
was to be sold by officers appointed by the government, and 
the price of the stamps was from one penny to twelve pounds. 
A large sum was expected from their sale, as nearly every kind 
of business would have to stop unless they were used. The 
revenue thus raised was to be spent in defending the colonies 
against the Indians, in paying the salaries of the colonial gov- 
ernors, and for other colonial expenses. But the colonists knew 
that a large share of their earnings was continually taken from 
them and given to the merchants of England by the enforce- 
ment of the trade laws. They knew, too, that hundreds of 
years before, the people of England had made the king under- 
stand that the right to levy taxes belonged only to their own 
representatives. Therefore, the colonists now claimed for 
themselves, under their charters, this right of freeborn English- 
men — the right to refuse to be taxed except by their repre- 
sentatives. This is the meaning of the saying, ''No taxation 
without representation." 

213. Independent Spirit of the Colonists. — Providence in- 
tended that the Americans should be a free people. Many of 



CAUSES OF THE WAR 



129 



the colonists had lied from persecution to the New World; 
they had faced danger from wild beasts and savages in the 
wilderness ; and they had suffered the pains of hunger, cold, 
and disease, that they might be free from oppression. Their 
habits had given them a spirit of independence, which made 
it very hard to submit to what they considered unjust taxation. 
They lived on their own land, which produced everything nec- 
essary for their comfort. The charters allowed them to make 
most of their own laws. They were so far away from England 
that they were often compelled to act without consulting the 
home government. By their victories in war they had ac- 
quired confidence in themselves, and the increase of popula- 
tion had given them increase in strength. 

214. Resistance. — The people thought and talked of taxa- 
tion, until all classes became so earnest about it that in some 




DISCUSSING THE STAMP ACT 



of the towns the excitement led to riots. Throughout the 
country were formed societies called " Sons of Liberty," un- 



l^Q THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 

der whose influence the merchants of the principal towns 
agreed that they woukl buy no more British goods until the 
Stamp Act was repealed. Through the influence of Patrick 
Henry, ^ the legislature of Virginia passed resolutions declar- 
ing that it alone had the right to tax Virginia, and that the 
Stamp Act was unjust. 

The passage of these resolutions aroused the other colonies 
to greater opposition. The people of Massachusetts and 
South Carolina proposed that the colonies should send dele- 
gates to a congress to meet in New York be- 
afore the day on which the Stamp Act was to 
become a law, that they might consult how 
best to resist it. In North Carolina, John 
Ashe, the speaker of the assembly, declared 
that his province w^ould appeal to arms ; Sam- 
. . wi^A uel Adams, in Boston, wrote and spoke against 
'' ' "^^^^ ^^ injustice, and the Massachusetts assembly 
~~:& directed the courts to receive unstamped paper 
''^i^^w'' ^s legal. Everywhere, regardless of the law, 
SAMUEL ADAMS salcs wcre made, newspapers were printed, 
and marriage certificates were issued with- 
out stamps. Threats were made against 
the stamp officers, and many of them were /^^t*^ 

frightened into resigning. ^ ^^^ 

215. First Colonial Congress. — The first ^%. W' 

Colonial Congress, composed of twenty- ^^-V I^M 
eight delegates from nine colonies, met in _ ^^^ ^^^^% 
New York city, October 7, 1765. t-,1^ . ^-^^:.,*,^* 



Oct. 7, 
1765 



This congress made a declaration 



■:^^^^}s 



of the rights of the colonies, and 
insisted that all taxes imposed upon them 
without their consent were violations of their rights. These 

iln Patrick Henry's famous speech he said: " Cjesar had his Brutus, 
Charles I his Cromwell, ami George III — " " Treason! Treason! " cried 
the speaker and several others. Henry turned toward the speaker, and, 
after a moment's silence, continued, "George III may profit by their example! 
If that be treason, make the most of it! " 



CAUSES OF THE WAR 131 

declarations, with a written petition for justice, were sent to 
Parliament and to King George III. 

216. Repeal of the Stamp Act. — After the Americans refused 
to buy British goods, the merchants in England complained 
that they were losing heavily, and asked that the commerce 
between the two countries might be reopened. William Pitt 
and Edmund Burke, men of great influence and friends of the 
American cause, urged Parliament to repeal the Stamp Act. 
This, Parliament did one year after passing the act. 

The news brought gladness to the people of the colo- 
nies. Their old love for the mother countr}'- revived, and the 
trade between England and America began again. 

217. New Taxes. — The next year, the plan for raising 
money in America was tried in a new shape. Duties were 
fixed on ''glass, paper, tea, and painters' colors." 

The money raised by these taxes was called "reve- 
nue." Officers were sent over to collect it, and customhouses 
were established. Parliament directed that this money should 
be used to pay the salaries of the officers and of the governors 
and judges. With officials paid in that way instead of re- 
ceiving salaries from the legislatures, the colonies felt that 
they would soon be governed by men acting under orders from 
the king, and caring nothing for the rights of the people. 
Ministers preached against this new form of taxation, and the 
newspapers were full of reasons why it should be resisted. 
Erom New Hampshire to Georgia men were as thoroughly 
excited and dissatisfied as they had been before the repeal of 
the Stamp Act. 

218. The Boston Massacre. — King George III sent two regi- 
ments of soldiers to Boston to help the governor enforce the 
laws. When the peop)le learned this, a town meeting was 
called, and a day was appointed for fasting and prayer, that 
the people might seek the protection of God. When the troops 
arrived, Boston refused to furnish them quarters, and the gov- 
ernor ordered them to take possession of the statehouse. The 
troops were useless, for they could not compel the people to 



132 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



buy the English goods. But the citizens hated the redcoats, 

and in 1770 there was a quarrel between them and 

^"^"^^ the townspeople, known as the " Boston massacre," 

in which several citizens were killed and others wounded. 

This inflamed the Americans still more. 




BATTLE OF ALAMANCE 



1771 



219. Battle of Alamance. — There was trouble in other col- 
lies.^ In Xorth Carolina, Tryon, the royal governor, had 

been collecting exorbitant fees and wasting the taxes. 

Bands of men in the western counties, calling them- 
selves '' Regulators," opposed his oppressive acts. When the 
governor with his troops attempted to suppress them, they 
resisted, and at Alamance, near the mountains, a battle was 
fought in which the Regulators were defeated and nine of 
them killed. 

220. The Tax on Tea. — So persistent were the colonists in their 
resistance to the taxes, that in one year the whole amount raised 
by a tax on teas, wines, and other articles was but eighty-live 
or ninety pounds, while the cost of the ships and troops sent 
to aid the officers in collecting it was about one hundred thou- 
sand pounds. Parliament began to see that the plan for raising 

iThe Gaspee, an En,i,r]isli vessel which was interfering with the smugglers on 
the coast of Rhode Island, was captured and burned. 



CAUSES OF THE WAR 



133 



money by taxation in the colonies would fail. The London mer- 
chants, who had lost heavily by the damage done to trade, 
sent a petition to Parlia- 
ment for help. A bill was 
passed to remove all the 
taxes, except that of three- 
pence (six cents) per pound 
on tea, which was retained 
to show the colonies that 
England had the right to 
tax them. The colonies ob- 
jected to the principle of 
taxing them without their 
consent, and declared that to 
tax ten pounds involved the 
power to tax a thousand. 
They determined to buy no 
more tea from England, and 
either abstained from its 
use or smuggled it througli 
from foreign ports. 

221. Committees of Cor- 
respondence. — In order to 

weaken the colo- 
1772 . , 

nies and prevent 

united resistance, the royal 
governors often dismissed 
the legislatures, and thus in- 
terrupted the business they 
might wish to transact. In a town meeting in Boston, Samuel 
Adams proposed that each township in Massachusetts should 
appoint a committee of its best men to communicate with other 
townships for advice, and gather their representatives together 
to decide upon measures for resisting the king. When Gen- 
eral Gage was sent as military governor of Massachusetts, the 
people refused to submit to his rule ; and, through their com- 




PUTTING AWAY THE 
TEAPOT 



134 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



mittees of correspondence, they elected delegates to a legisla- 
ture called a provincial congress, whicli met at Cambridge and 
passed laws. 

The next year, Dabney 
Carr, a young member of 
the Virginia assembly, pro- 
posed that similar commit- 
tees be appointed for cor- 
respondence throughout all 
the colonies. This was con- 
curred in, and an organiza- 
tion was soon formed by 
which the colonies were 
able to agree upon plans for 
united action. 

222. Boston Tea Party. — 
There had been no orders 
for tea, but cargoes of it 
were sent to America. The 
people of Boston asked that 
the tea ships should be sent back, but the governor 
would not allow that. One cold, moonlight 
night, in December, a party of men disguised ^®°' ^^' 
j0 as Indians went on board the ships, and threw ^'^'^ 
V into the water three hundred and forty-two chests of 
tea. 
Other cities followed the example of Boston. At New York 
and Philadelphia, the tea ships were obliged to return to Eng- 
land without unloading. In Charleston, South Carolina, the 
tea was stored in damp cellars, where it soon molded. 

223. Boston Port Bill. — In order to punish the people of 
P.oston, Parliament passed an act which required that the 
1774 ^^°^^ °^ *^^^* *^^^ should be closed against all com- 
merce, until the owners were paid for the tea that 
had l)een wasted and the citizens showed a spirit of submis- 
sion. The customhouse was removed to Salem. No vessels 




THROWING THE TEA INTO 
BOSTON HARBOR 



CAUSES OF THE WAR 135 

■could come in except to bring wood or provisions, and even 
these were compelled to go first to the customhouse at Marble- 
head, and bring a customhouse officer with them to Boston. 
'.As commerce had been the principal industry of the place, 
many men were left without employment. 

224. Other Oppressive Measures. — Parliament also passed 
other acts, one of which required that officials or soldiers 
accused of murder should be carried to some other colony or to 
England for trial. By another, the charter of Massachusetts 
was abolished ; the people could no longer elect their own 
officers, and the power of the governor was left unchecked. 

i, The town meetings were made almost useless, as they could 
no longer transact the business for which they were held. 

225. Sympathy for Boston. — These acts, intended to punish 
Massachusetts, roused the indignation of all the colonies, for 

|. there was nothing to prevent each one of them from re- 
ceiving the same treatment. The colonists began to lose their 
affection for the mother country, and became more closely 
united. There would have been much suffering among the 
poor of Boston but for the generous aid of other towns and col- 
onies. The towns of New England sent flour, cattle, oil, and 
fish ; South Carolina and Georgia sent several hundred barrels 
of rice; the other colonies gave corn, provisions, and money. 
Marblehead offered the free use of its wharfs and warehouses. 

226. First Continental Congress. — The Virginia assembly 
was in session in Williamsburg when the news of the Bos- 
ton Port Bill arrived. The members expressed their disap- 
proval of the bill, and appointed the day upon which the 
port was to be closed as a day of " fasting, humiliation, and 
prayer." The governor dismissed the assembly, but the mem- 
bers adjourned to Baleigh Tavern, and directed the commit- 
tee of correspondence to invite all the colonies to unite in 
holding a general Congress. In answer to this call, the first 
Congress, composed of delegates from twelve^ colonies, met in 

1 Georgia was the only one of the thirteen colonies that did not send dele- 
gates to the first Continental Congress. The settlements in Georgia had 



136 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



Philadelphia, September 5, 1774. This was called the " Con- 
tinental Congress " to distinguish it from the provincial con- 
gresses held in the colonies. Addresses were sent to 
Sept. 5, J.|^g people of Great Britain and Canada asking their 
^'^'^^ aid in securing liberty, and to the inhabitants of 
the colonies urging them to be resolute in retaining it. At 
the same time, a petition for relief was sent to the king. A 
declaration of rights was prepared, ex- 
pressing willingness to aid the people of 
Massachusetts in their opposition, and 
demanding the repeal of all the acts of 
Parliament that interfered with the 
rights of the people. Eesolutions were 
passed recommending that the colonies 
import no more goods from Great Brit- 
ain. The 10th of the following May 
was appointed for the next meeting. 

227. Preparations for War. — General 
Gage, who was the commander in chief 
of the British forces, began to fortify Boston Neck, and took 
possession of the military stores and supplies at Cambridge 
and Charlestown. The provincial congress of Massachusetts 
appointed a "committee of safety," and determined to arm 
twelve thousand men. A part of the militia was formed into 
companies called " minutemen," who promised to be ready to 
defend their country at a moment's warning. The other colo- 
nies likewise prepared to defend themselves. 

As the population of England, Ireland, and Scotland at that 
time was between eight and ten millions, while that of the 
colonies was less than three millions, the colonies were arming 




GENERAL GAGE 



receivetl aid to the extent of nearly a million dollars from England. The gov- 
ernor had endeared himself to the people, and he constantly used his influence 
to make them helieve that any disobedience of the laws of Parliament would 
he ungrateful, and unworthy of them. The governor had dismissed the legis- 
hiture about the time that the other colonies were sending delegates to the 
Continental Congress, and representatives could not be selected in time for 
the first meeting. 



BEGINNING OF THE CONTEST 



137 



themselves against a very dangerous adversary. But their 
indomitable spirit of liberty could not be conquered by fear 
of the difficulties which beset the cause. 




DRILLING THE MINUTEMEN 



CHAPTER II 



BEGINNING OF THE CONTEST 

April, 1775 -July, 1776 

228. British Movements. — Reenforcements came to General 
Gage from England, until his army numbered three thousand. 
He planned to seize or destroy the American stores at Concord. 
But the patriots of Boston, suspecting his design, had agreed 
to hang a light in the ISTorth Church tower, as a signal, if the 
British began to move. Late on the night of April 18, 1775, 
the signal light shone from the old church steeple. Paul 
Revere, who had been watching for it, crossed the river to 



138 THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 

Charlestown, leaped into his saddle, and rode in haste to 
Lexiimtoii. shouting the warning to the people as he passed. 

229^ Battle of Lexington. —A short time afterwards, eight 
hundred British soldiers, under the command of Colonel 
Smith and Major Pitcairn came marching in silence along the 
road to Concord, sixteen miles away. Church bells and signal 
guns gave the alarm. By five o'clock in the morning, the 
British had reached Lexington, but the minutemen, 
April 19, commanded by Captain John Parker, were ready to 
meet them. Major Pitcairn rode forward and called 
out to the Americans, " Disperse, you rebels ! Lay doivn your 
arms and disperse !^^ The minutemen stood firmly in line, 
and Pitcairn gave the order to fire. Eight of the men of Lex- 
ington were killed, and nine were wounded. Finding that they 
were largely outnumbered by the British, they dispersed. 
Pitcairn's men gave three cheers for their triumph, and 
marched on toward Concord. 

230. Concord. — The news of the approach of armed troops 
l»r( (light terror to the hearts of the people; the women and 
children fled from the town, while the men were busy remov- 
ing and hiding the military stores. But in spite of their efforts, 
the British soldiers came in time to destroy quantities of flour, 
and to sink five hundred pounds of ball in the river. It was 
nearly noon when the British began a retreat toward Boston. 
The Americans hurried over the hills, and hid themselves 
behind barns and trees and stone walls to fire at the British 
as they passed. From every rock and from every thicket 
along the roadside, the retreating forces were attacked and 
driven on by the Xew England men, until they began to run 
m disorder. The officers could not stop their flight. Colonel 
Smith was severely wounded, and Major Pitcairn lost his horse 
and his pistols. The whole force would have been completely 



REVOLUTIONARY MUSKET 



BEGINNING OF THE CONTEST 139 

routed but for the reenforcements which met them at Lex- 
ington. From that place, they continued the retreat, the 
minutemen pursuing and hring until, about sunset, the British 
reached the protection of their vessels. 




RETREATING FROM CONCORD 

In this encounter, the British loss was about two hundred 
and seventy-five in killed, wounded, and missing ; that of the 
Americans was nearly one hundred. 

231. Effects of the Skirmish. — Great numbers of the mili- 
tia of Xew England hurried to Boston, and soon nearly sur- 
rounded the town on the land side. A strong spirit of resist- 
ance was aroused in every colony. And now, for the first 
time, the people began to talk of a separate government of their 
own. They had hoped for a settlement of their difficulties 
through the justice of the king and people of Great Britain, but 
now the cry of " Liberty or Death ! " was heard everywhere. 

After the skirmish at Lexington, Georgia hesitated no longer 
about joining the other colonies in their union for defense. 
There were then in the province seventeen thousand whites 
and fifteen thousand negroes. The militia numbered three 
thousand. The northern and western boundaries from Augusta 
to St. Marys were exposed to ten thousand savage warriors; 



Hti" Longitude 84° West from 82 




142 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



but this danger did not prevent Georgia from throwing off the 
protection which Great Britain had given her, and casting her 
h)t with the cause of liberty. At Savannah, the Sons of Liberty 




t»t ^ RAISING THE LIBERTY POLE 

IN GEORGIA 

broke 0T)en the royal 
magazine and seized 
the gunpowder. They 
sent a part of it to the 
army at ( 'ambridge, and it was used in the battle of Bunker Hill. 
232. The Mecklenburg Declaration. — When the news came 
that I'arliament had declared the colonies in a state of rebellion, 
the people of Mecklenburg County, North Carolina, determined 
to assert their independence of British law. The news of 
Lexington strengthened their determination. Two delegates 
from each militia company in the county were sent as repre- 
sentatives to Charlotte. This committee passed reso- 
1775 ' ^i^^^ioi"i« to dissolve the political bonds which con- 
nected them with the mother country, acknowledged 
themselves to be under the control of the provincial congress 
of North Carolina, and subject to the direction of the great Con- 
tinental Congress. These resolutions were signed May 20, 1775,^ 
more than a year before the Declaration of Independence. 

' S..IIU- historians -ive May 31, 1775, as the date of the signing of this 
ueciaratK.n, hut the people of Charlotte, N.C., helieving that there is stronger 




BEGINNING OF THE CONTEST 143 

233. Ticonderoga and Crown Point. — Early in May, Ethan 

i Allen and Benedict Arnold with a band of brave men from 

Vermont and Massachusetts took possession of Ticonderoga 
:| and Crown Point, capturing valuable 

military stores and more than one 

hundred pieces of artillery, then very 
: much needed by the colonies. 
I 234. Second Continental Congress. — 

On the same day. May 10, the second 

I Continental Congress as- 

^1775^' sembled in Philadelphia. 

i This Congress accepted the 

i continental troops then collected, and 

I . , . „ ETHAN ALLEN 

f determined to raise an army oi twenty 
thousand men ; by a unanimous vote it elected George Wash- 
ington,^ of Virginia, commander in chief of the Continental 
army, and issued two million dollars in paper money to pay 
the expenses of the army, calling upon the colonies to raise 
money. Washington was then a member of Congress, and 
he accepted the appointment modestly, refusing to receive for 
his services anything more than his actual necessary expenses. 
He then resigned his seat in Congress and began preparations 
for his work in the army. Pour major generals were also 
appointed — Artemas Ward, Charles Lee, Philip Schuyler, and 
Israel Putnam. 

proof in favor of the 20th of May, celebrate that day as the anniversary of the 
great event. (See Address of Dr. George W. Graham before the Mecklenburg 
Historical Society, October 11, 1894.) 

^ George Washington was born in Westmoreland County, Virginia, near the 
Potomac, February 22, 1732 ; he died at Mount Vernon, December 14, 1799. His 
mother was left a widow when he was quite young, and he had few educational 
advantages. When sixteen, he surveyed land for Lord Fairfax. His labors 
left little time for reading, but the few books he had were read and reread 
with the closest attention. Whatever he attempted, he tried to do well. He 
always sought the friendship of the best men he knew. One of the principal 
features of his character was his trust in God's providential care over all 
things. He was strictly temperate, and this, with the hardy life of a surveyor 
in the wilderness, where, wrapped in a blanket, he often slept on the ground 
before a camp fire, did much to give him a strong constitution and to fit him 
for his duties as a leader in the army. At the age of forty-three he took 



144 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



235. Battle of Bunker Hill. —Before Washington took com- 
mand, large Britisli reenforcements under the command of 
Howe, Clinton, and Burgoyne reached Boston. These 
June 17, j^^^ji^jons gave General Gage twelve thousand men. 
Xear Boston were two ranges of hills that could be 
made useful to either army — Bunker Hill and Breeds Hill 
on the north, and Dorchester Heights on the south. General 
Artenias Ward, in command of the Massachusetts forces, 
anxious to secure one of these positions, one night sent Colonel 
Vrescott with a thousand men to fortify Bunker Hill, but the 
earthworks were erected on Breeds Hill. The work was not 

begun until midnight, but 
every man did his part 
faithfully, and at daylight 
the British were surprised 
to find the Americans in- 
trenched upon the hill op- 
posite Boston. 

The guns from the ships 
and from a battery in Bos- 
ton at once began firing 
upon the earthworks. Gen- 
eral Howe, with three thou- 
sand men, crossed in boats 
to Charlestow^i to make 
an attack. They advanced 
along the hillside toward Prescott's men, who, after a night 
of laljor without food or water, stood behind their intrench- 
ments awaiting his approach. Their supply of powder 
was very small, and the orders of their officers were, "Aim 
l"w. Wait until you can see the whites of their eyes." A vol- 
ley from Prescott's muskets covered the ground with British 
dead and wounded. Those who were unhurt turned back, 

rorninan.l of the American forces. His success as an officer in the French war 
n.iu Kauie.l for him the respect of the men he Avas to command, and he soon 
won their cuutideuce and devotion. 




BEGINNING OF THE CONTEST 145 

and a shout rose from the breastworks. The people of Boston 
watched the battle from the roofs of their houses, and with tele- 
scopes could recognize their friends as the smoke rolled away. 
The shells thrown from the battery had set fire to Charles- 
town. While the houses were burning, a second charge was 
made, which ended as the first had ended. General Clinton 
brought fresh troops, and the third attack was successful ; for 
the New England men had used nearly all of their powder, 
and were compelled to retreat. The British were victorious, 
though their loss was more than a thousand men. The Ameri- 
cans lost about four hundred.^ 

236. Condition of Washington's Army. — Two weeks after this 
battle, A^^ashington arrived and established his headquarters at 
Cambridge.^ He found an army of fourteen 

thousand men, collected from different parts of 
the country ; but they had no powder or can- 
non, no tents or blankets. Congress had not 
furnished him with money to obtain these 
needed supplies. Very few of the regiments 
had uniforms. Many men were in their shirt 
sleeves, as they had come in haste from the 
fields. Some of the companies from Virginia 
wore embroidered upon the breast of their hunt- 
ing shirts the words " Liberty or Death." Wash- 
ington's first work was to organize the army ; powderhorn and 
that is, to put each man in his proper place, canteen used by 
and then to teach him the duties of a soldier. 
He had to meet many difficulties, yet, in a short time, he was 
able to compel the British to remain inside the town of Boston. 

237. Invasion of Canada. — Some of the leading men of the 
country thought that a large amount of stores could be se- 
cured at Quebec, and that the people of Canada, if encouraged 

1 Though this battle was fought on Breeds Hill, it is known as the battle of 
Bunker Hill. Bunker Hill monument stands where Prescott fought. 

^ For nine months Washington occupied " Craigie House," a famous old 
colonial mansion, which, at a later time, was the home of the poet Long- 
fellow. 




14G THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 

to do so, would take part with the colonies. After Ticonderoga 
and Crown Point had been captured by the Americans, Con- 
gress believed that the British might be shut off from the Hud- 
son valley, and decided to invade Canada. The men who went 
upon this expedition endured many hardships, suffering much 

from lack of provisions. In November, 1775, Mont- 
Nov.andDec, ^^^^ ^^,^^g surrendered at their approach; but the 

next month the attack on Quebec failed, and the 
Americans were repulsed by a large British force. Nothing 
was gained by the invasion. 

238. The King's Proclamation. — In November, Congress 
learned that the king had refused to hear from the colonies, 
and that he had issued a proclamation, calling them "rebels 
and traitors," whom civil and military officers were ordered to 
bring to justice. At the same time, the king increased his 
army by hiring foreign soldiers from Hesse Cassel (Hes'-se 
Cas'-sel) and other German states, whom he intended to send 
out to conquer the rebels. The news that foreigners had been 
hired to fight against them aroused deep indignation, and made 
the colonists still more determined to resist. 

239. Royal Government destroyed. — By this time, the power 
of all the royal officers in the colonies had been broken. The 
royal governors had all left the country. Lord Dunmore, royal 
governor of Virginia, had seized a quantity of military stores at 
Williamsburg, but Patrick Henry, with a company of militia, 
compelled him to pay for them. After he had caused some 
trouble with the negroes, he was driven from the colony. He 
took refuge on a British man-of-war, and in revenge bombarded 
and burned the town of Norfolk. 

The arrival of British war ships in the harbor at Savannah 
made it necessary for the patriots there to arrest the governor. 
Joseph Habersham, accompanied by a party of friends, entered 
(iovernor Wright's house, and approaching him, said, -Sir 
James, you are my prisoner." Supposing that an armed force 
waited outside, the governor surrendered, and was placed under 
guard. After a short imprisonment, he escaped at night 



BEGINNING OF THE CONTEST 



147 



through the back of his house to the river, and thence to the 
Scarborough, lying in tlie harbor. 

240. Evacuation of Boston. — In the spring large additions 
to the British forces were expected. Though Washington's 
army numbered less than ten thousand men, and the supply of 
artillery and powder was very small, he decided to intrench a 
part of his troops on Dorchester Heights, Avhicli overlook 
Boston and the harbor. His plans were laid carefully, and 
the work was done secretly and silently during the night. By 
dawn, strong lines of breastworks had been built along the 
tops of the two hills, and when General Howe, then in com- 
mand at Boston, saw the work, he said it must have been the 
labor of twelve thousand men. He knew that he 
must either drive back the Americans or leave Bos- ^-f° „ ' 

1/ /b 

ton. He called a council of war, and determined to 
retreat from the city at once. On March 17, 1776, fifteen hun- 
dred royalists went with him to Halifax. 

After Howe's departure, General Washington removed his 
headquarters to Boston. The people all over the country re- 
joiced at this deliverance. The patriots in the city had been 
able to obtain provisions only at very 
high prices ; for fuel, they had torn 
down empty houses and even burned 
the pews of churches. Congress sent 
its thanks to the army, and had a gold 
medal made in honor of the victory. 
The British left a number of cannon, 
and large quantities of coal, wheat, 
clothing, and blankets. British ships 
afterwards came into the harbor, for 
the captains had not heard of General 
Howe's retreat, and their cargoes 
became the property of the Ameri- 
cans. One of these ships carried seven times as much powder 
as General Washington had when he began to fortify the 
heights. 




GENERAL HOWE 



148 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



241. Battle of Moores Creek.— In February, 1776, a large 

force of North Carolina royalists were marching toward the coast 

to meet Clinton's fleet, which they were expecting. 

Feb., 1776 ,j^,j^^^ ^^^^^.g attacked at Moores Creek bridge by one 

thousand militiamen; the patriots were victorious, and nine 




BATTLE OF MOORES CREEK 



hundred prisoners were taken. This battle encouraged the 
Southern colonies in their resistance to the British. 
242. Clinton arrives in the South. — A short time after the 
battle of Moores Creek, Clinton landed 
at the mouth of the Cape Fear River. 
He had been assured of the aid of the 
royalists in North Carolina, and he hoped 
to be able to conquer that province ; but 
learning of the defeat of his allies, he 
set sail again, having been joined by Sir 
Peter Parker's fleet. On the 1st of June, 
this fleet threatened Charleston, South 
Carolina. Orders were immediately sent 




FLAG USED AT THE 

SOUTH. EARLY IN THE 

REVOLUTION 



BEGINNING OF THE CONTEST 



149 



The militia 
the adjoin- 




GENERAL MOULTRIE 



for the militia to come to the defense of the city. 
of South Carolina, with reenforcements from 
ing colonies, were placed under General 
Charles Lee, who had been appointed to 
the command of all the forces in the South. 
The fortifications were strengthened; ne- 
groes from the country and citizens of the 
town worked with spade and pick, until 
everything possible was done. On Sulli- 
vans Island a fort was built of palmetto 
logs and sand. It was mounted with can- 
non, and its garrison was commanded by 
Colonel Moultrie. The supply of bullets 
was so small that, to increase the number, the windows of 

churches and dwellings 
were stripped of their 
leaden sash weights. 

243. Battle of Fort Moul- 
trie. — About ten o'clock 
on the morning of June 
28, the ships be- 
gan the attack 
with a terrific 
cannonade; but the balls 
sank either in the sand, 
or in the spongy palmetto 
logs, which did not split 
or break. There were ten 
times as many guns firing 
from the ships as Colonel 
Moultrie had at the fort, 
and he was compelled to 
use his powder sparingly. The battle continued until after nine 
o'clock at night. The next morning the fleet was out of sight, 
on its way back to New York. The fort is still known as Fort 
Moultrie, in honor of its brave commander. 




June 28, 
1776 



JASPER RESCUING THE FLAG 



150 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



244. Sergeant Jasper. — Soon after the battle began, Ser- 
geant William Jasper, one of the garrison, saw that the flag- 
staff had been broken by a cannon ball, and that the flag had 
fallen over the wall. In the face of a furious fire from the 
ships, he climbed the wall, leaped down, snatched up the flag, 
fixed it in its place, and returned unhurt. The next day he 
was ]n-esented with a sword by President Eutledge.^ 

245. Declaration of Independence. — After the departure of 
tlie royal governors, the colonies, in accordance with the 
advice of Congress, formed new governments for themselves. 
In some of them, the principal change made was in the elec- 
tion of new governors in place of those appointed by the king. 
By the spring of 1776, almost all of the colonies had given up 
the hope of being reconciled with the British government, and 
had directed their delegates in Congress to vote for a separa- 
tion from England. A resolution was offered by Richard 
Henry Lee, one of the members from Virginia, " That these 
united colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and inde- 
pendent states." A long and earnest debate followed, and 

then a committee was appointed to write 
a declaration of independence. This was 
written by Thomas Jefferson, chairman 
of the committee and a descendant of 
one of the members of the first house 
of burgesses in Virginia. On 
July 2,. twelve of the colonies "^^rlt' 
voted in its favor, and on July 
4, 1776, it was read in Congress and 
adopted. The bell of the old statehouse 
in Philadelphia, where Congress was in 
session, was rung to announce its adop- 
tion. This bell had been hanging in its 
place about twenty years, and upon it was cast this inscrip- 
tion : ^'Proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the 

1 President Rutledge held the highest office in the provincial congress of 
^'Mith ( arulina. It was the same office as that of governor now. 




THE OLD LIBERTY BELL 



BEGINNING OF THE CONTEST 



151 



inhabitants thereof " (taken from the 10th verse of the 25th 
chapter of Leviticus). This old " Liberty Bell " has since been 
cracked, but it is still kept in memory of the Declaration. 
The building is now called Lidependence Hall. 

246. A Free People. — A few days later, General Washington 
had the Declaration read to every brigade in the army, and 
the news spread from one colony to another. Everywhere the 
people expressed their joy. Houses were illuminated, bonfires 
kindled, and bells rung. After this, every man had to decide 
either for or against the new government. There were, all 
through the war, some men who professed to love the king, 
and who thought the col- 
onies ought to submit. 
These men were known 
as royalists or loyalists, 
or more commonly as " To- 
ries." The others were 
called patriots, rebels, or 
"Whigs." 

247. The Flag. — Early 
in 1776, a flag bearing 
thirteen stripes in red and 
white, and the two crosses 
of the British flag, had 
been hoisted in Boston. 
As the crosses were a sign 

of allegiance to 
1777 . 

the king. Con- 
gress, in 1777, changed them to thirteen stars ^ on a blue 
ground. 

248. Articles of Confederation. — Toward the end of 1777, 
Articles of Confederation were submitted to the states 
for their approval, and thus the beginnings of the 
American nation were made. 




FIRST AMERICAN FLAG 



1777 



1 Afterwards a provision was made for adding a new star for each new 
state, on the 4th of July following its admission. 



j52 THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 

CHAPTER III 

NEW YORK, TRENTON, AND PRINCETON 
July, 1776 -January, 1777 

249. British Plans. — Great Britain's plan was to separate 
New England from the other colonies, and to overthrow the 
tTOvernment of the United States by capturing Philadelphia, 
its capital. Because of the scarcity of roads in America, the 
rivers were the most convenient routes for conveying supplies. 
The British generals, therefore, endeavored to gain possession 
of the city of New York and the country along the Hudson, 
and thus cut off New England. In order to capture Philadel- 
pliia and break the strength of the provinces south of New 
York, they sought to gain possession of the Delaware River. 

250. Battle of Long Island. — After the evacuation of Bos- 
ton, AVashington, believing that New York would be the next 
point of attack, went there with the main part of his army. 
Early in July, General Howe came from Halifax and took 
possession of Staten Island. A fleet commanded by his 
brother. Admiral Howe, brought reenforcements from Europe, 
and General Clinton came with his troops from Charleston. 

On August 27, Howe, with a heavy 
force, crossed to Long Island, and ^lyyf ' 
landed on the southwestern shore. 
General Putnam commanded the American 
troops who held Brooklyn Heights. The battle 
was fought along the roads leading to this strong 
position, but a division of the British marched 
ADMIRAL HOWE '^I'oimd to thc rcar, and the Americans were de- 
feated. Howe now believed that all the Amer- 
ican troops would fall into his hands before they could escape 
from the island; but on the second night after the battle, while 
a heavy fog hid the movements of both armies, Washington 
removed his men in boats to New York. 




NEW YORK, TRENTON, AND PRINCETON 



153 



NEW YORK 



251. Retreat from New York. — Wasliington knew that the 
British ships would prevent his remaining in the city. He 
therefore continued his retreat to Fort Washington. In com- 
pliance with an order from 
Congress, he left a garri- 
son there, and marched the 
rest of his forces to White 
Plains, where Howe pur- 
sued and attacked him. 
The Americans fought 
bravely, but were com- 
pelled to give way; they 
marched to a stronger posi- 
tion at North Castle, and 
Howe returned to New 
York. Washington left 
about half of his army at 
North Castle with General 
Charles Lee, and with the 
rest crossed the Hudson 
and marched southward 

toward Philadelphia, which he believed would be the next 
point of attack. 

Washington sent repeated orders to Lee to bring on the 
troops left at North Castle, but he treacherously disobeyed; 
for Lee was jealous of Washington, and wished to be ap- 
pointed commander in chief in his place. At last he fol- 
lowed, but managed to be captured on the way by British 
scouts; his troops moved on to join the retreating army. 
Fort Washington, after a brave struggle, fell into the hands 
of the enemy, and the loss was a great disappointment to the 
people of the United States. The garrison of Fort Lee, on 
the opposite side of the river, was then removed, and Wash- 
ington with his small army continued his slow retreat through 
New Jersey until December, when he crossed the Delaware 
Eiver. Cornwallis commanded the British, who pursued. On 




154 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



the way he left garrisons at Newark, New Brunswick, and 
Princeton, to hold New Jersey. He reached Trenton just as 
the last of the Americans were crossing the river, but he could 
not follow, for Washington had taken all the boats. Cornwallis 
concluded to wait until the river should be frozen over. 

252. The People discouraged. — The time for which many of 
the Americans had enlisted ended in November, and nearly 
half of them returned home. Others, broken in spirit and 
worn with privations, deserted, and the commander was left 
with only three thousand men. A great many of these were 
shoeless and scantily clothed, and suffered intensely from 
the cold. The reverses of the army had discouraged many 
citizens. Some of them believed that the cause of freedom 
was lost. Howe had issued a proclamation in which he 
offered pardon and protection to those who Avould take the 
oath of allegiance to the king, and many took advantage of 
the offer. 




WASHINGTON CKOSailNL 



UhLAVVAHE 



253. Trenton. — Cornwallis believed that he had conquered 
tlie rebels, and returned to New York, leaving at Trenton a 
force of Hessians. Washington realized that the time had 



NEW YORK, TRENTON, AND PRINCETON 



155 



CENTRAL //r 

NEWJERSEY C/^^''''''¥°S/ ^Je^-ar-k" 



come wlien a mighty effort must be made to save the country. 
He determined to strike a blow at the triumphant British, and, 
supposing that the Hessians at Trenton would spend the holi- 
days feasting and drinking, he chose Christmas night as the 
time for the attack. Twenty-live hundred men marched with 
him to the river. Their path through the snow was marked 
with blood from their half -covered feet. The night was 
intensely cold and very dark. The river was full of floating 
ice, which made the passage perilous indeed, but under the 
leadership of their brave commander, the men did not hesi- 
tate or falter. The- early morning found them on the Jersey 
side of the river, and _ 

a few hours brought 
them to the enemy at 
Trenton. The Hes- 
sians, who had spent 
the night in carousing, 
were not prepared for 

a battle: the 
Dec. 26, 
^^^g surprise was 

so complete 
that the whole garrison 
of about one thousand 
men was captured. 
Valuable stores also 
were taken, and Wash- 
ington returned to 
Pennsylvania with his 
prisoners and his prizes, having lost only four men, two of 
whom were frozen to death. To convince the people of the 
reality of this victory, the prisoners were marched through 
the streets of Philadelphia. Bene wed hope cheered every 
patriotic heart. Pecruits came to the army, and, in a few 
days, the whole American force recrossed to Trenton. 

254. Princeton. — Cornwallis, fearing that his troops and 
stores in New Jersey might be cut off from New York, has- 




. IVrojintTTolly- 



^r,(^; THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 

tened back toward Trenton, wliicli he reached in the afternoon 
of January 2. Washington could not risk a battle with an en- 
emy that so largely outnumbered him, for retreat into 
Jan. 3, Pennsylvania was made almost impossible by the 

^^'^'^ masses of floating ice in the Delaware River. Leav- 
ing a guard to keep his camp fires burning, he marched around 
to'the^'rear of the British army and reached Princeton in the 
morning of the next day. Cornwallis could hardly believe 
that the firing in the direction of Princeton was from Washing- 
ton's guns, but he was soon convinced; the sudden attack had 
been successful, and Washington marched on to Morristown 
Heights witli his prisoners. He remained in this strong posi- 
tion during the winter, and the British did not attack him. 
Cornwallis retreated to ISfew Brunswick and Perth Amboy, 
and nearly all of Kew Jersey was freed from the much- 
dreaded enemy. 

255. Rhode Island. —The British had made great efforts 

elsewhere to secure every stronghold. About three 

Dec, 1776 ^^^^^^^ before the victory at Trenton, Sir Peter 

Parker's fleet sailed to l^ewport, Rhode Island, and that state 

was immediately invaded. 



CHAPTER IV 

BRITISH INVASIONS FROM CANADA — 1776-7 

256. First British Invasion by Lake Champlain. — While 

AVashington was retreating from New York, a British expe- 

dition set out from Canada toward the Hudson, 
i'/b 

movmg by way of Lake Champlain. Benedict 

Arnold, with a small fleet which he had built during the sum- 
mer, engaged the enemy there in the first battle between an 
American and a British fleet. Arnold was compelled to re- 
treat to Ticonderoga ; but the British feared to attack him 
there, and returned to Montreal. 



BRITISH INVASIONS FROM CANADA 



157 




GENERAL BURGOYNE 



257. Burgoyne's Plan. — The next year, profiting by experi- 
ence, the British hiid their plans with more care and made 
greater preparations. During the spring of 1777, 
General Burgoyne landed in Canada with over seven 
thousand soldiers, chiefly British regulars, though some were 
Germans. By enlisting Indians 

and Canadians, his force was raised 
to ten thousand. Burgoyne was to 
move with the main army to Albany 
by way of Lake Champlain. Colo- 
nel St. Leger was to take a smaller 
force up the St. Lawrence to Lake 
Ontario, and, landing at Oswego, 
march to the Mohawk valley, re- 
duce Fort Stanwix (or Schuyler), 
near the present site of Rome, and 
then join Burgoyne at Albany. It 
had also been arranged that the 
army under Howe at New York 
should move up the Hudson and meet them. 

258. His Advance to Fort Edward. — After reaching Crown 
Point, then in the hands of the British, General Burgoyne 
advanced to Ticonderoga, and besieged the fort. 
The American garrison, commanded by General 
St. Clair, retired to Fort Edward on the Hudson. 
General Schuyler, then in command of the Northern army, 
knew that his four thousand men could not withstand Bur- 
goyne's ten thousand, and he retreated to the island at the 
mouth of the Mohawk to wait for reenforcements. Many were 
discouraged at the loss of the forts along this retreat, and 
laid the blame to General Schuyler. Arnold, Morgan, and 
other officers were sent to aid him. 

No food could be obtained in the wilderness through which 
the British army passed, and all their supplies had to be 
hauled through the woods from Ticonderoga. Knowing this, 
Schuyler so obstructed the roads by cutting down trees and 



July 5, 
1777 



158 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



■:;::?'^ c a ^fejohn 

LAKE %if ^, 

CU AM PLAIN =5^4 Col^'^ 

, — ANT. .p.n^..- 

uiDsox lavER y),;// 2'^« ^t. 




burning bridges, that Burgoyne did not reach Fort Edward 
until the last of July. 

259. Bennington. — Burgoyne sent a 
detachment to take a quantity of stores 
at Bennington, Vermont. It 
was met by Colonel John ^^°'^^ ' 
Stark, with his "Green 
Mountain Boys " and New Hampshire 
militia. Stark called to his men: 
''See! There are the redcoats. We 
must beat them to-day, or Molly 
Stark's a widow." Most of the 
British were killed or captured. 

260. Battles of Saratoga. — Congress 
removed General Schuyler and ap- 
pointed General Gates to succeed 
him. Burgoyne waited in vain for 
help from New York, and the news 
came that St. Leger's^ troops, which 
were to have come to his relief, had 
been scattered. Hoping to force his 
way southward, Burgoyne decided to 
continue his march. Near Saratoga 
two battles were fought in 
which Arnold was one of the 
foremost in deeds of brav- 
ery, and in which Schuyler, 

although he felt keenly the unjust accusations that had been 
made against him, did not shrink from his duty to his coun- 
try. Gates deserved none of the glory of the victory, as he 

1 At Oriskany, St. Leger was attacked by General Herkimer and driven 
from tlie field with heavy loss ; but afterwards he boldly laid siege to Fort 
btauwix. The Americans at the fort refused to surrender to him. They 
hoisted upsKle down several British Hags that they had captured, and above 
them tliey unfurled a rude imitation of the flag that had just been adopted by 
ongross. It was made of pieces of a blue coat and a wliite shirt with strips 
01 re.i flannel. This was the first time that the stars and stripes waved above 
our troops. 



SCENE OF BURGOYNE'S 
INVASION 



Sept. 19 

and Oct. 7, 

1777 



BRITISH INVASIONS FKOM CANADA 



159 



took no actual part in either of the battles. In the second 
battle, the British were repulsed with heavy loss. 

261. Burgoyne's Surrender and its Effect. — Burgoyne began 
to retreat toward Fort Edward, but the Americans by 
a hurried inarch surrounded his army. His provi- 
sions were nearly exhausted, and on October 17, 
his whole force of about six thousand surrendered. 



Oct. 17, 
1777 








ARNOLD AT SARATOGA 



The news of this surrender caused great rejoicing through- 
out the states. The Americans no longer feared an invasion 
from Canada, for they held the upper valley of the Hudson 
and all the forts along the border. Hope revived, and new 
troops began to enlist in General Washington's decimated 
companies. 

The victory brought another advantage. For a long time 
Congress had been trying to obtain aid from foreign countries, 
and especially to get supplies for the army. With this object, 
Silas Dean had been sent to France in 1775, and afterwards 



160 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



Benjamin Franklin and Arthur Lee. No public sympathy had 
beei'i shown, though during the year 1777 about one thousand 

barrels of powder and 
twenty thousand stand of 
arms had come secretly 
from France to America. 
But when the news of Bur- 
goyne's surrender reached 
the king of France, he 
decided to acknowledge 
the independence of the 
states; and in February, 
1778, he signed a treaty 
of alliance in which he 
promised to aid them in 
carrying on the struggle. 
England received this an- 
nouncement as a declara- 
tion of war, but she could 
not prevent the French 
king from sending help. In a few weeks his fleets, with sol- 
diers and supplies, were on their way to America. 




BENJAMIN FRANKLIN 



CHAPTER V 

THE CONTEST FOR THE CAPITAL 

July, 1777 -Jdly, 1778 

^ 262. Howe moves toward Philadelphia. — The attempt of the 
Ih-itish to tuke Pliihidelphia prevented Howe from sending 
Ihirgoyne the promised aid. It has lately been discovered that 
General Charles Lee, after his capture, gave the enemy infor- 
mation about Washington's plans ; and proposed that Howe 
should take Philadelphia, "the rebel capital," which would 



THE CONTEST FOR THE CAPITAL 



161 




"destroy the rebel government." After the victories at 
Trenton and Princeton, AVashington's army continued to 
increase, and in May it 
numbered ten thousand. ^^ ' ' 

In his strong and well- 
chosen position at Mor- 
ristown, he kept the 
enemy from crossing New- 
Jersey, and they con- 
cluded that the safer plan, 
though one that involved 
much delay, would be to 
go by water. About the 
last of July, one month 
after Burgoyne began his 
advance, tlie British army 
sailed from Staten Island 
to Chesapeake Bay and 
landed in Maryland, intending to march to Philadelphia. 

263. Battle of the Brandywine. — 
When Washington heard where Howe 
had gone, he hastened to 
reach Philadelphia in ad- ^'^'^f' 
vance. ^ The American army 
moved southward from Philadelphia 
to intercept the march of the Brit- 
ish from Maryland. Washington se- 
lected a strong ^^osition at Chads Ford 
on the Brandywine. Here he was 
attacked by the British in front and 
rear. The Americans, being greatly outnumbered, lost heavily 



MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE 




COUNT PULASKI 



1 Marquis de Lafayette. —It was just at this time that the Marquis de La- 
fayette, a young French nobleman, arrived and joined the army as a volunteer 
without pay. Congress appointed him a major general and he and Washington 
became firm friends. He was so deeply interested in the struggle of the colo- 
nies for independence, that, at his own expense, he had prepared a vessel and 
sailed for America. 



162 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



But 

Sept. 26, 
1777 



and were forced to retreat. Lafayette and Pulaski^ were 

wounded. 

264. Capture of Philadelphia. — Congress removed to Lan- 
caster, Teunsylvania, and as the military stores at Eeading 

were in danger, the 
army withdrew to 
Pottsgrove on the 
Schuylkill, 
owing to 
Washing- 
ton's har- 
assing movements, 
it was two weeks 
before the British 
marched into Phila- 
delphia, and en- 
camped at German - 
town, a village six 
miles distant. 

265. Germantown. 
— Early in Octo- 
ber, Washington at- 
tacked Howe at Germantown. He had planned that the attack 
should be made at every point at live o'clock in the morning. 
There is good reason to believe that this brilliant 
movement would have succeeded, had not a heavy fog 
caused two divisions of the Americans to make the 
mistake of firing at each other. Confusion and defeat followed, 
although the men fought with courage and determination. 

266. Surrender of the Forts on the Delaware. — Before this 
battle, Howe had sent a part of his forces down the Delaware 
against the forts which prevented British ships from reaching 
Philadelphia witli supplies. After a long and brave defense, 
the garrisons at these posts were compelled to surrender. 

1 Count Pulaski was a Polish nobleman who had offered his sword in 
defense of the United States. 




1 - i ^ 



OPERATIONS IN PENNSYLVANIA 



Oct. 4, 
1777 



THE CONTEST FOR THE CAPTrAL 



163 



267. Valley Forge. — Washington, by liis movements and 
attacks, had kept Howe so busily engaged that he had no 
opportunity to send aid to Burgoyne until it was too late. 
The British found comfortable winter quarters in Philadel- 
•phia, while Washington led his soldiers to Valley Forge — a 
'sheltered spot among the hills twenty-one miles distant. 
Cabins were built to take the place of tents. The 
men were greatly in need of comfortable clothes and 
I blankets, and tliey often sat all 
night before their fires to keep P 

from freezing. The snow was 
deep on the ground before many 
'of them could be provided with 
shoes. Often they were with- 



1777-8 



1 




STEUBEN DRILLING THE TROOPS 



out bread. Washington was deeply grieved to witness so much 

suffering, a part of which he knew might have been relieved. 

J Much of it was due to the mismanagement of Congress, and to 

I the inefficiency of the commissary department. That winter at 



164 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 




^Pf 



Valley Forge was a dreary time, but the brave men who were 
enduring pain and want for the sake of liberty did not shrink 
from their hard duties, and few deserted. They were not idle 
during those gloomy days ; they were being carefully drilled 

by Baron Steuben, a Prussian 
officer, that they might be better 
able to meet the enemy when 
the spring campaigns should 
begin. 

268. The Conway Cabal.— 
About this time a plot was 
formed in Congress to take 
from Washington the command 
of the army, on the ground that 
he had not been so successful in 
Pennsylvania as Gates had been 
in New York. This conspiracy 
was called the "Conway Cabal," 
from its leader, Thomas Conway. 
Witliout attempting to bring reproach upon any who opposed 
him, Washington justified^ himself by plainly stating to Con- 
gress his reasons for all that had been done. Nothing could 
take from him the love of his army or the 
trust which the people reposed in him, and 
those who had tried to injure him soon re- 
gretted the step they had taken. 

269. A Peace Commission. — Great Britain 
had learned by this time that the colonies 
would never submit; and the loss of Bur- 
goyne's army, together with the interference 
of France, induced Parliament to make offers 
of peace. In June, 1778, Lord 
Howe and Sir Henry Clinton, 
through Congress, offered America freedom from tax- 
ation, and the privilege of sending representatives to Parlia- 
people would again become obedient subjects of 



BARON STEUBEN 




June, 
1778 



ment, if the. 



GENERAL CLINTON 



THE CONTEST FOR THE CAPITAL 



165 



the king. Congress refused to listen to any proposition from 
England until the armies and fleets were removed from 
America, and declared that nothing less than independence 
would satisfy the people. 

270. Monmouth. — The British government, being displeased 
with Howe's management, recalled him, and he returned to 
England before military movements were begun again; Sir 
Henry Clinton was appointed to succeed him. To prevent the 
French fleet then on its way to America from taking New 




WASHINGTON AT MONMOUTH 



York, Clinton left Philadelphia and hastened through New 
Jersey. Washington marched from Valley Forge to pursue 
the British and, on June 28, overtook them at Mon- 
mouth. General Charles Lee had been exchanged ^^^^g ' 
for a British general captured by the Americans, 
and was in command of one of the divisions of the army. He 
treacherously retreated, instead of going forward in obedience 
to Washington's command, or the battle would undoubtedly 
have been a great victory. The day was saved by Washing- 
ton, who rallied the troops and forced the advancing British 



166 



THE AMERICAN EEVOLUTION 



to retreat. At midnight Clinton, witliout stopping to bury his 
dead, marched his troops to Middleto^Yn. After a severe re- 
proof from Washington, Lee was tried by a court-martial — 
that is, a board of military officers — and suspended from his 
command for a year. He afterwards wrote an insolent letter 
to Congress and was dismissed from the army. 

271. Wyoming and Cherry Valley Massacres. — Throughout 
this year and the next, Tories and Indians kept the western 




settlements in a state of 
constant alarm. In July, 
a party of them entered the 
beautiful valley of Wyoming, Penn- 
sylvania. They carried ruin and destruction everywhere, burn- 
ing houses, and murdering the inhabitants. Some of the pris- 
oners were cruelly tortured to death. In November, 
Cherry Valley, in New York, was ruined in the same 
way. The next summer General Sullivan was sent to put an 
end to these horrors. After much fighting, and after burning 
many of the Indian villages, he succeeded in subduing the Six 
Nations. 

272. Close of the War in the North. — After the battle of 



1778-9 



INVASION OF THE SOUTH 167 

Monmouth, Clinton's army reached Sandy Hook, and sailed for 
N"ew York. Washington returned to Middlebrook, New Jersey, 
ivhere he could watch the enemy. New York and Newport 
were the only places then held by the British in the North. 

The French fleet, with four thousand troops, reached America 
in July. Washington thought it could render the best aid by 
attacking the British ships in the harbors of Ehode 
Island. He wished to drive them out and get posses- ^^' 
Uionof the military stores there. General Sullivan 
was sent by land to attack Newport ; he expected to be assisted 
by the French fleet, but storms prevented its arrival. The 
French vessels, after repairs at Boston, returned to the West 
Indies, and the expedition against Newport failed. 



CHAPTER VI 

' INVASION OF THE SOUTH — 1779-80 

273. British Plans. — England saw that little had been 
gained by the war in the North ; hence, at the close of 1778, 
the South became the scene of battle. 

The plan was to begin with Georgia and 
conquer the colonies, one at a time. Gen- 
eral Prevost (preh-vo') was to invade 
Georgia from Florida, and Clinton was to 
send a part of his army from New York, 
under Colonel Campbell, to attack Savan- 
nah. General Lincoln, of Massachusetts, 
was placed in command of the Americans 
Un the South. ^^^"'^'^^ ^'^^°^^ 

274. Savannah. — ■ When the English fleet arrived, there was 
only a small body of American troops in Savannah, 

and the capital of Georgia fell into the hands of ^^'^g ' 
the British.^ Campbell offered protection to men 

1 Before these movements were begun, two bands of armed Tories entered 
Georgia from east Florida. One came in boats, and the other by land. 




;|,^,3 THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 

who would join the king's army. Many who refused were 
sent to prison ships, where they died of contagious diseases. 

275. Conquest of Georgia. — In January, 1779, Prevost cap- 
tured the fort at Sunbury, Georgia, and then went on to Savan- 
nah to take command of the British force there. He 

'^''^"'' soon had possession of the greater part of the state, 
and established posts at Ebenezer and Augusta.^ 

The British had hoped to be joined by the Tories in the 
South and by that means greatly to increase their strength. 
Agents were accordingly sent throughout the country, and 
several hundred Tories were collected at Ninety-Six, a fort in 
the western part of South Carolina. They were men of the 
worst character, who w^ent about plundering and robbing the 
people. This lawless force was ordered to march to Savannah, 
but in Wilkes County they were met by Colonel Pickens and 
Colonel Clarke with their militia, and were defeated and scat- 
tered. General Lincoln then sent General Ashe wdth a strong 
force to attack the enemy in Georgia. This party was sur- 
prised and routed by Prevost at Briar Creek, where they lost 
four fifths of their number. This defeat left all Georgia south 

Tlie first reached Sunbury, near the coast, and demanded the surrender of the 
fort, which was refused. The others marched toward Savannah, and were 
met by General Scriven, who checked their advance by several engagements. 
This and the news that the other expedition had faiied influenced them to 
return. They burned many houses, and destroyed quantities of rice and grain, 
besides taking with them everything of value they could carry. 

1 Nancy Hart, who lived in Elbert County, Georgia, was a rough, ignorant 
woman , but she loved the cause of liberty, and did all she could to aid the men who 
were figliting for independence. Once a party of men from the British camp 
at Augusta turned into the road that led to her house. One of them shot a 
turkry ii, the yard and ordered her to make them a meal of it. Although 
•niwi ling to serve them, she concluded to begin the cooking. She sent her 
«lau-liter Sukey, a girl of twelve, to the spring for a bucket of water. The 
spring was not far from the sw^amp where her father and others were con- 
cealed, and Sukey blew the conch shell that lay on a stump near by, to give 
theni warning. Wlien Nancy placed the smoking dinner on the table, the men 
sta.-k...| their guns and sat down to eat. While they were at dinner, Nancy 
ni.mage. to hand two of the guns, through a crack between the logs, to herhus- 
t 'uii .1 T' *' *''^' *'''^'^ ^^^5^ SY)TSin<r up to stop her: but siie threatened 
o Kill the tirst man who moved toward her. One of them stepped forward ; 
. • nr.Mi, an.i i,,. f,.il dead at her feet. Her husband and his companions seized 
tlie 1 einaining four Tories and hanged them. 



INVASION OF THE SOUTH 



169 



,of Augusta in the hands of the British. Governor Wright 
returned, and royal government was reestablished.^ 

276. Clark's Conquest of the Northwest. — Incited by the 
British, the Indians frequently crossed the Ohio River and 
attacked the Kentucky - settlements. In 
1778 George Eogers Clark, of Kentucky 
County, a member of the Virginia legis- 
lature, at his own request was given the 
command of an expedition against the 
iforts in the territory north of the Ohio, 
then held by the British. 

Just about the time that Prevost was 



, overrunning Georgia, Clark 



began 



his 




GEORGE ROGERS CLARK 



march through the pathless wil- 
,„ "' derness, across swollen streams, 

and through deep swamps. Before long his provisions 



i 1 In May, a body of two thousand British arrived at Norfolk and Ports- 
month, Virginia. After burning houses and destroying property, they carried 
off three thousand hogsheads of tobacco. 

■2 Kentucky. — After the defeat of Pontiac, fur 
traders and hunters, among whom was Daniel 
Boone of North Carolina, ventured into the wil- 
derness west of the Alleghany Mountains and 
south of the Ohio, now the state of Kentucky, 
then a part of the Virginia territory. It lay be- 
tween the regions claimed by the Six Nations on 
the north and by the Cherokees on the south. 
Used as a hunting ground by these warlike na- 
tions, the Indians naturally fought many bloody 
battles there. About the time of the first bat- 
tles of the Revolution, Daniel Boone with others 
began to build the first town of Kentucky at 
Boonesboro. Emigrants from the Carolinas soon 
followed, leading their pack horses laden with 
those necessary articles of domestic use which 
could not possibly be procured or made in the 
wilderness, and other settlements were started. 
These settlements were soon united into the 
County of Kentucky of Virginia. Kentucky is 
from an Indian word meaning "hunting land." 
The name, " dark and bloody ground," was given 
on account of the fierce Indian warfare waged 
there. 




«-i,if^. 



DANIEL BOONE 



170 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



were exhausted, and it was difficult to obtain food of any kind. 
Nevertheless, the forts at Kaskaskia and Vincennes fell into 
his hands. The Indians promised peace, and the French in- 
habitin;* ■''<•■•• '"-nrinq- of the alliance of France with the United 
™ States, willingly 




took the oath of al- 
legiance. The cap- 
ture of these forts 
gave the Americans 
possession of that 
vast territory north 
and northwest of 
the Ohio River, 
which, though 
claimed by Virginia 
under its charter, 
would certainly 
otherwise have been 
annexed to the Brit- 
ish possessions in 
Canada, making the 
Ohio River the 
northern boundary 
of the United States. 
277. Paul Jones. 
— The conquest just 
described and the 
famous naval fight 
were the only cheering events of this year. 
During the war, the Americans commissioned many priva- 
teers,' and they did a great amount of damage to 



BON HOMME 



.O AND SERAPIS 



of Paul Jones 



Sept. 23, 
1779 



1 A 



English commerce. 
Jones, a Scotchman 



In September, 
in command of 



1779, Paul 
a squadron 



privateer IS an armed vessel belonging to a private citizen, who has 
received from the government a . ^ ^ i 

enemy. 



commission to capture any vessels of the 



INVASION OF THE SOUTH 



171 



that had been prepared by the American commissioners in 
Paris, fell in with a fleet of English merchant vessels off 
the eastern coast of England, near Flamborough Head. His 
ship, the Bonhomme Richard^ 
(bo-nom'-re-shar'), met the Brit- 
ish ship Serajns. After fight- 
ing awhile at a distance, the 
Richard moved to the side of 
the Serapis, and Jones fastened 
its anchor to his own vessel, so 
that some of the large guns of 
the enemy could not be used 
against him. In this position, 
with their guns touching each 
: other, the fighting continued. 
Both ships had been on fire sev- 




eral times, when the Alliance 



PAUL JONES 



came to Jones's assistance, and 

the Serapis surrendered. Jones had only time to place his 
men upon the captured ship before the Richard sank. The 
other English vessels also fell into his hands. This was one 
of the bloodiest battles ever fought upon the sea. Three hun- 
dred of the three hundred and seventy-five men on the Amer- 
ican vessel were killed or wounded. 

278. Siege of Savannah. — The French fleet left the West 
Indies and reached Savannah in September, 1779. There was 
an understanding between Lincoln and Count 
D'Estaing that they should approach the town at 
the same time from different directions. After the 
siege had lasted a month, an attack was made, which failed 
to accomplish anything. Among the killed were the brave 
Count Pulaski and Sergeant Jasper, the gallant hero of Fort 
Moultrie, who fell while trying to rescue again the flag of 
South Carolina. 

1 In English, "Goodman Richard"; so named in honor of Franklin, who 
had written much under the pseudonym of " Poor Richard." 



Oct. 9, 
1779 



IJ2 THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 

The French fleet sailed back to France, and General Lincoln 
returned to South Carolina. This failure was felt deeply in 
all the states, but nowhere so much as in Georgia, where parties 
of armed men passed through the country, robbing the inhabit- 
ants and driving off their cattle and slaves. 

279. Charleston. — After the French fleet left, Sir Henry 
Clhiton sailed from New York with a large force toward 

Charleston, South Carolina. Gen- 
eral Lincoln strengthened 
the fortifications of the ^^g„ ' 
city, and reenforcements 
from Virginia and North Carolina 
to the number of fifteen hundred 
came to assist him. Clinton's ships 
passed Fort Moultrie. His army 
landed, and erected lines of earth- 
works beyond the city. Charleston 
was soon completely surrounded by 
the enemy. The siege con- 
""^i'' 's .. _ '' .._ tinned eight weeks. At 

/^'^^^^ % ^ ' '_. '. '' the end of that time, Gen- 

,' ... ' -'- '/'. eral Lincoln surrendered 

,-■,.-. :^^''. ' ^, his whole army of five 

^s^'-C'i*'-. ^ .' ; thousand men, and the 




"T, 



v^i-^: 



|, . I I ^'I'V citizens of Charleston, as 

:=r ■'.j:\>as) prisoners oi war. 

^.^ j^-f -- 280. Conquest of South 

^T Mir^uiATi-e r.^ r,^ Carolina. — After the sur- 

ST. MICHAEL'S CHURCH, CHARLESTON 

render of Charleston, the 
British army moved from the coast over the greater part of 
the state, and ruin and sorrow followed its footsteps. Fami- 
lies were broken and scattered. Men who refused to join 
the royal army were killed in their own houses as outlaws; 
and women and children fled from their burning homes with 
no shelter but the forest before them. In the southern part 
of the state there were more negroes than white men, and 



INVASION OF THE SOUTH 



178 



f>. s- 




GENERAL CORNWALLIS 



the danger from them was 

very great, while in the up- 
country were numbers of men 

who had been living in South 

Carolina but a short time, and 

who were firmly attached to 

the king. Clinton naturally 

thought his work in South 

Carolina finished, and, leav- 
ing the command with Lord 

Cornwallis, he returned to 

New York. 

281. Partisan Leaders. — 

Much of the warfare after this 

was carried on under the leadership of the partisans ^ — Sumter,^ 

Marion, Lee, Clarke, and others. 
Their small bands of woodsmen 
continually annoyed the British 
general by unexpected attacks 
upon his foraging parties, and 
by the capture of supplies on 
the way from Charleston to 
military posts farther inland. 
<^-:^^S^^ M 4^^^.^ Sumter and Lee fought around 

CamdenandNinety-Six, Marion 
watched the valleys of the San- 
tee and Pedee, and Clarke of 
Georgia kept back the Tories 
along the Savannah. 

282. Battle of Camden.— Gen- 




GENERAL MARION 



1 Partisans are commanders of bodies of light troops, whose purpose is to 
forage and to harass the enemy. 

2 Colonel Thomas Sumter. — A large number of the people fled to North 
Carolina. Among them was Colonel Sumter, who had commanded a Conti- 
nental regiment. A body of these refugees chose him for their leader and, in 
the summer of 1780, they returned to their native state to oppose the invaders. 
Their weapons were made from farm implements by country blacksmiths, and 
their bullets were molded of pewter. Sometimes they went into battle with 



174 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 




eral Gates, who had gained a reputation by the capture of 

Burgoyne, was appointed by Congress, after Lincoln's surren- 
der, to take the command of the Ameri- 
can forces in the South. Baron De Kalb 
had been sent with reenforcements for 
Lincohi, but having heard of the fall of 
Charleston, he waited at Deep Biver in 
Xorth Carolina for further orders. 
When Gates arrived, the army marched 
into the northern part of South Caro- 
lina. Cornwall is hastened from Charles- 
ton to Camden to unite with Lord Baw- 
don's forces. At Sanders Creek, near 
GENERAL GATES Camdcu, they met Gates and defeated 

him.^ Each leader had planned to sur- 

l)rise tlie other. The heroic Baron 

l)e Kalb fell while his regulars 

were bravely fighting. 

^^'gQ ' The raw recruits of the 

militia companies fled at 

the first fire. The American 

army lost a thousand men, with 

all of its artillery and two 

hundred wagons. Gates fled in 

such haste that night found him 

at Charlotte, sixty miles from 

tlie battlefield. With his routed 

forces he continued the retreat to Hillsboro, North Carolina. 

only three roniuls of shot and powder to a man. Often some of them, un- 
armed stood at a safe distance, waiting to step into the broken ranks and 
ake the arms <.f those who had fallen. Men flocked to Sumter, and he soon 
had six hundred. 

«i<..l^Tr<?^ f'^°"^ ^^"^'^ (mar'-e-on), who had been wounded during the 
f Pul.', 1 ;'?;*" ''V'"^ ^'' ^''''^^' Carolina. As General Gates's army moved 
IV aid toward Camden, he, with a band of sixteen men, went to the banks 
of tJ ' A "''■ ^'^ captured a body of British troops, and released some 

tL 1m7""- ' •" IT'r.'"^''-^ ^^-ho l^^^l been taken at Sanders Creek. The men of 
country jon.e.l hun as he passed on. To supply them with arms, he had 




BARON DE KALB 



INVASION OF THE SOUTH 



175 



283. Sumter's Defeat. — Just before this battle, Colonel 
Sumter had captured a party of British soldiers who were 
carrying clothing and ammunition to Camden, but hearing of 
Gates's defeat, he retreated alono: the south side of the 




Wateree. Colonel Tarleton soon reached his camp. Sumter's 
men had been marching without jorovisions and without sleep, 
and while they were resting on the bank of the river, the 
British succeeded in surprising and routing them. The three 



the saws of sawmills turned into swords. Sometimes he commanded only 
seventy men, and at one tinie he had lost all but twenty- live. The enemy 
burned the houses of those who were supposed to be with him ; but this only 
made the people more determined, and added many reenforcements to his 
ranks. For months he and his men slept in the open air, and found shelter in 
the swamps. From these hiding places they rode out and surprised the enemy. 
The British called him the " Swamp Fox." A British officer came one day by 
flag of truce to General Marion's camp. After the business had been trans- 
acted, Marion invited the officer to dine. When for dinner the negro cook 
simply handed the gentlemen several roasted sweet i:)otatoes upon a piece of 
bark, the officer politely remarked that the general's supplies were short, but 
Marion expressed his pleasure at having so fine a meal to offer his guest. 
When the officer returned to his command, he declared it useless to fight men 
who could so cheerfully endure hardships for the cause of liberty. 



176 THE AMERICAN KEVOLUTION 

hundred prisoners and the stores that Sumter had captured 
were retaken, and a large part of his force was compelled to 
surrender. Undaunted by this defeat, Sumter collected an- 
other company of volunteers. 

284. Proclamation by Cornwallis. — Thinking that there would 
be no further resistance by the people of South Carolina, Corn- 
wallis issued a proclamation, declaring that all who had aided 
the rebel cause should be imprisoned and should lose all their 
property ; and that his officers should hang any man who had 
once been in the royal army and had afterwards joined the 
rebels. In accordance with this order, many men were taken 
from the prisons and hanged without trial. 

CHAPTER VII 

AMERICAN SUCCESS IN THE SOUTH 
October, 1780 — September, 1781 

285. Battle of Kings Mountain. — A few weeks after the 
battle of Camden, Cornwallis moved his army to Charlotte, 

jSTorth Carolina. He sent Major Ferguson to collect 
^^g^' the Tories of the mountain districts. Having gath- 
ered a force of eleven hundred, Ferguson encamped 
on Kings Mountain, near the boundary between the Carolinas. 
He was attacked there by a band of brave mountaineers, under 
the leadership of William Campbell, John Sevier, Isaac 
Shelby, Charles McDowell, and others. The Americans ad- 
vanced from opposite sides of the mountain, and after a short 
but bloody fight Ferguson was killed, and his entire force cap- 
tured. Ten of the prisoners — notorious house burners and 
murderers — were hanged. This battle is considered one of 
the most important of the many fought in the Southern States 
during the Revolution. Cornwallis believed that the defeat of 
Gates and Sumter had brought all the Southern colonies into 
submission, and that he could march victoriously through 
North Carolina and Virginia. The success of the Americans 



AMERICAN SUCCESS IN THE SOUTH 



177 



it Kings Mountain compelled him to change his plans ; and his 
aext movement was a retreat to Winnsboro in South Carolina. 




BATTLE OF KINGS MOUNTAIN 



286. England's Condition. — The people of England were 
growing weary of this fruitless war, which was every day adding 
to the public debt. British cruisers captured every vessel that 
3ame within their reach. No flag was respected; the com- 
merce of every nation suffered from their depredations, but 
none so seriously as Holland, who, in consequence joined the 
alliance with France and Spain against England. The Ger- 
Inans would no longer send soldiers to America. 

Early in 1780 Russia, Sweden, and Denmark formed a com- 
ijpact called the "Armed Neutrality," in which each agreed to 
aid in raising a fleet for the protection of the commerce of 
neutral powers against Great Britain. This, in addition to 
the continued siege of Gibraltar, only multiplied trouble for 
"England, and compelled her to divide her strength to meet the 
war in America on the one hand, and the war in Europe on 
the other. 



178 



THE AMEEICAN REVOLUTION 




287. General Nathanael Greene, a native of Ehode Island, was 
appointed to succeed Gates in command of the Southern army, 

which had moved to Charlotte, 
North Carolina. Associated 
with him were several efficient 
officers, among whom were Gen- 
eral Morgan, who had fought 
in Canada and at Saratoga, and 
General Henry Lee. The force 
Greene came to command num- 
bered scarcely two thousand 
men, and was made up of those 
who had fought at Camden, 
Congress had no money with 
which to pay them, and at the 
beginning of the winter they 
were without clothes. The 

British army of regulars that they had to light, was large in 

nund^ers and well provided with 

supplies. The next year would 

decide the war. While Washington 

was watching for an opportunity to 

strike Clinton, Greene was making 

preparations for his campaign, 

288. Battle of the Cowpens. — 
Greene sent a part of his command 
under Morgan to the western part 

of South Carolina, while 



GENERAL GREENE 



Jan. 17, 
1781 



he advanced with the 
main army to the Pedee, 




A RIFLEMAN IN MORGAN'S BAND 



northeast of Winnsboro, where Corn- 
wall is was encamped. Both move- 
ments were made to thwart the plans 
of Cornwallis, who was preparing to march into North Caro- 
lina, To check the design of the Americans, Colonel Tarle- 
ton was sent to drive Morgan back and to prevent the men 



AMERICAN SUCCESS IN THE SOUTH 



179 




COLONEL TARLETON 



throughout tliat part of the state from joining him. Mor- 
gan encami)ed at the Cowpens/ a short distance from 
Kings Mountain, and Tarleton attacked him 
there. The British were defeated with heavy 
loss. 

289. Greene's Retreat. — General Morgan 
began to move toward the northeast, in order 
to cross the Catawba before Cornwallis, who 
had started in pursuit, could arrive. Both 
armies marched in the same direction at the 
rate of thirty miles a day. The British fol- 
lowed so closely that they encamped on the 

1' bank of the Catawba in the evening of the 
day on which the Americans had crossed. 
A heavy rain fell during the night and raised the waters, so 
that the British could not continue the pursuit for two days. 

Finally the enemy reached the Yadkin ; they found Morgan 
on the opposite side, with the boats in which he had crossed 

.fastened to the other bank. The Americans gained time to 
unite the two divisions of the army, and General Greene con- 
tinued the retreat as far as the Dan Eiver, in Virginia. 
Cornwallis here gave up the pursuit, and he returned to Hills- 
boro, aSTorth Carolina. 

290. Guilford Courthouse. — Eeenf orcements having been sent 
to General Greene, he marched southward again. The opposing 
armies met at Guilford Courthouse, where a des- 
perate battle was fought, and Greene again retreated. ^^g^ ' 
Cornwallis was so much weakened that he did not 

follow the Americans, but having left Lord Rawdon in com- 
mand in South Carolina, he moved his army to Wilmington, 
on the coast. From that place he went on to Petersburg, to 

1 In South Carolina, the grass of the forest afforded pasture for cattle nearly- 
all the year, and they roamed through the woods without much attention from 
their owners. In the fall the cattle were driven into large inclosures and kept 
during the winter. Then each man could claim and mark his own. Morgan 
encamped a short distance from the cowpens near the boundary of North 
Carolina, and from these the battle took its name. 



180 THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 

join the British forces which had been sent there by Clinton 
to prevent Virginia from aiding the Carolinas. 

291. The Carolinas relieved. — Greene now held all of North 
Carolina but Wilmington, and all the northern part of South 
Carolina except that held by Eawdon at Camden. Marion, 
Lee, and Sumter did valuable work in keeping supplies from 
the forts still held by the British ; Greene had pursued Corn- 
wallis as far as Deep River, but, finding that the British army 
had crossed a few hours before, he returned to South Carolina. 
He then moved to Hobkirks Hill, where he was attacked by 
Rawdon and compelled to retreat. The next day, the fort at 
Wrights Bluff, the most important post below Camden, fell 
into the hands of Lee and Marion.^ As the capture of this 
place prevented communication between Camden and Charles- 
ton, Eawdon left Camden and moved to Eutaw Springs. After 
a siege of four weeks, Greene attacked the strongly fortified 
post at Ninety-Six. One third of the men who made the 
charge were killed, and the others were driven back; but 
Ninety-Six was soon evacuated, and the Americans took pos- 
session. 

To avoid sickness among his men, Greene sent his army to 
spend the hot and malarial summer months among the hills 
of the Santee. 

292. Battle of Eutaw Springs. — The early days of September 
found General Greene again moving against the enemy. The 

British retreated to Eutaw Springs. Greene ad- 
1781 ' "^^i^ced and made the attack, Avhich was at first suc- 
cessful ; but, after the battle had progressed for 
several hours, he saw that he was fighting at great disadvan- 
tage and drew off his forces. During the night after the 

1 Rebecca Motte. —The brave spirit of independence whicli characterized the 
men of those days Avas also shown by the Avomen of America. Lee and Marion 
ha(l hud sieiie to Fort Motte, a house occupied by a British garrison, and 
Avhicli RaAvdon Avas hastening from Camden to sa\^e. Mrs. Rebecca Motte, 
the owner of the house, came to Marion's camp Avith a strong boA\^ and a 
bundle of arrows, and asked that firebrands be shot Avith them to the roof of | 
her house. Whil« she Avatched the flames destroy her home, she saAV the 
enemy's garrison surrender to her countrymen. 



CLOSE OF THE WAR 



181 



battle, the enemy left Eutaw Springs, and soon afterwards 
retreated to Charleston. This was the last battle fought in 
South Carolina, and it ended Greene's campaign. He had 
succeeded in driving the enemy from every part of the 
Carolinas and Georgia, except Wilmington, Charleston, and 
Savannah.^ His army encamped in the low country near 
■Charleston. Their clothes were worn to rags, and they were 
almost entirely without meat and money. They were exposed 
to the burning heat of the sun all day, and to the poisonous 
airs of the night while they slept. Yet the greater part of 
them submitted to all their sufferings and privations with a 
I " patience that was never excelled by any army in the world." 



CHAPTER VIII 



CLOSE OF THE WAR 



293. British Movements in the North. — While the war was 
being waged in the South, the British did nothing of impor- 
tance at the North. In 1779 General Try on led a 

1779 
raiding party into Connecticut, where it committed 

many outrages and burned several towns. General Clinton 
j went up the Hudson River and 
' captured the forts at Stony 

Point and Verplanks Point. 
• Within a few weeks, General 
i, Wayne recaptured Stony 

ii Augusta. — General Pickens and 
j Colonel Clarke, with a force of militia, 
had besieged Augusta, and early in 
I June Colonel Browne, who was in com- 
i mand, surrendered the fort. Though 
i he had recently hung thirteen Ameri- 
i can prisoners and had encouraged the 
; Indians to torture others, he was fur- 
( nished with a guard and sent to Savan- 

I nah. GENERAL WAYNE 




182 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



Toint/ and Major Henry Lee surprised the British at Pauhis 
Hook,2 an(i established himself there. 

294. Winter of 1779-80. — Washington selected Morris- 
town New Jersey, for his winter quarters. The winter began 
early, and was one of the coldest known in this 
country. During three months the snow 
hiy four feet deep, and the hardships of 
winter at Valley Forge were re- 
peated. France had not helped, 
as America had hoped she 
would, although Spain 
had joined the alliance. 
The Continental money 
had become almost val- 
ueless. Congress 
T^(§f^\^ had no credit and 
"^^ could not borrow. 
The army was 
sadly diminished. 
On the British 
side, Parliament 
had voted to send 
out eighty -five 
thousand seamen, 
the land army. The out- 




WASHINGTON'S HEADQUARTERS 
AT MORRISTOWN 



and to add thirty-five thousand 
look was discouraging. 

295. Return of the French Fleet 



to 



Lafayette had returned to 



1 stony Point was an important place ou the Hudson, nortli of New York 
city. (General Wayne, called on account of his dashing exploits " Mad An- 
thony Wayne," took command of an expedition for the purpose of driving 
away its British captors. The attack was made at midnight, July 15, with 
fixed bayonets and from opposite sides of the fort. Although General Wayne's 
men advanced against a furious fire of muskets, they succeeded in reaching 
the inside of the fortifications, and the garrison, numbering five hundred and 
forty, surrendered. 

- Paulus Hook. — A few days after the capture of Stony Point, Major Henry 
Lee, often called "Light Horse Harry Lee," undertook the task of surprising 
the British forces at Paulus Hook, now Jersey City. This he succeeded in 
domg at night, July i«j, and his reward was one hundred and fifty prisoners. 



CLOSE OF THE WAR 



18o 



France, and, during the winter of 1779-80, used his influence 

with the king to have another fleet fitted out for America. 

It arrived in July with six thousand men, under 

Count Eochambeau (ro'-shong-bo'), and anchored at V^^' 

Newport, Ehode Island, until the army should need 

its assistance. Here it was blockaded by the British fleet. 
296. Arnold's Treason. — Just after tlie British conquest of 

Soutli Carolina and the loss of the two armies sent to its defense, 

the treason of General Benedict Arnold, who in the earlier 

battles of the war had been distiuguished 

for his bravery, deepened the gloom of 

the people. After the evacuation of 

Philadelphia by the British in 1778, he 

had been placed in command at that 

city. There he lived extravagantly, lost 

heavily by gambling, and used the public 

money as his own. A court-martial tried 

him and sentenced him to be reproved 

by the commander in chief. Arnold's 

, desire for money and revenge led him to 

sell his honor and betray his country. 

Making his wounds an excuse for not 
moving with the army, he obtained 
from General Washington, in the sum- 
mer of 1780, the command of 
the strong and important fort 
at West Point. He at once began a 
correspondence with General Clinton, 
in which he promised to give the 
British possession of West Point. In 
return he was to receive ten thousand 
pounds ^ and the rank and salary of 
a British brigadier general. 

Arnold insisted that a British officer 

should meet him in person to complete the negotiations. 
1 A British historian says that he received £()315. 




BENEDICT ARNOLD 




1780 



MAJOR ANDRE 



184 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



Major Andre (an'-dra) was sent for this purpose. On his way 
back to :N'ew York, he was captured by a party of Americans, 
who searched his clothing, and found concealed in his boots 
papers that disclosed his errand and Arnold's treason. Among 
them was a plan of the 
fortifications ol West Point, 
and, m Arnold's handwut 
ing, a description of it 



P^ 




CAPTURE OF ANDRE 



surroundings, with a statement of the strength of the garrison, 
the guns, and the stores. 

Andre was delivered to the military authorities. He was 
tried by a court-martial and executed as a spy. Arnold Avas 
warned, and escaped. He received the price he asked; but 
his gold and his- rank brought him no happiness. He was 
despised by many of the English and hated by the Americans, 



CLOSE OF THE WAR 



185 



and in 1801 he died in London, full of remorse for his trea- 
son. His memory will always be coupled with dishonor and 
reproach. 

297. Siege of Yorktown. — When Cornwallis reached Peters- 
burg (see § 290), Arnold,^ who had been in command of the 
British troops there, was sent back to New York. Lafayette's 
force in Virginia was increased, but he could do little to oppose 
the large numbers of the enemy, and Cornwallis plundered the 

\ people and destroyed much valuable property. 

Clinton, who feared an attack on New York, desired Corn- 
jwallis to take a position on the seacoast, and be ready to send 

him aid if necessary. Cornwallis therefore moved to York- 
jtown on Chesapeake Bay, and built fortifications there. 
l| Washington, who had spent the year near New York, 
ji watching for an opx^ortunity to attack 
! Clinton, suddenly changed his plans, 
|;and prepared to move southward, bat 

not even his own army suspected his 

design until it was far on its way. His 
« army and a French force under Count 

de Rochambeau reached Yorktown 

about the last of September. A large 

French fleet under Count de Grasse had 

arrived there from the West Indies be- 
fore them, and Lafayette had cut off 

retreat by land. The British were now 

entirely surrounded. There could be 

no escape through the York or James River because of the 

fleet, and retreat by land was cut off by the combined American 

and French armies. 

298. Surrender of Cornwallis. — After besieging the town 
three weeks, with sixteen thousand French and Americans, 

1 In January, 1781, Arnold with a British force invaded Virginia. He moved 
up tlie James River and destroyed a large amount of property. He afterward 
fortified Pcn-tsmouth. Washington sent Lafayette with a body of men to Vir- 
ginia to capture the traitor ; but Arnold changed his position, and Washington's 
plans were not carried out. 







COUNT ROCHAMBEAU 



186 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



Washington opened a cannonade from one hundred cannons, 
The British fortifications were soon broken, and their guns so 
disabled that they could not be used. Cornwallis tried to make 
his escape by crossing the York River to Gloucester (gios'-ter) 
Point, intending to light his way through at that place. A 
storm scattered his boats, and compelled him to give up the 




AT YORKTOWN 



attempt. Convinced that there was no hope for help, Corn- 
wallis surrendered to Washington, October 19, 1781, his whole 

force of more than seven thousand men. This vic- 
Oct. 19 

1781 ' ^^^'y I'^ally closed the war. The news reached Phila- 
delphia in the night. A watchman on the street 
called out : " Past three o'clock, and a cloudy morning — Cor7i- 
milUs is taken !'' This soon aroused the whole city, and the 
cry was repeated at every corner. The people from Maine to 
(xeorgia were happy with the hope of peace. British troops 



CLOSE OF THE WAR 



187 



remained in New York, Charleston, and Savannah, 

Some of the members 



were no more great battles. 




'CORNWALLIS IS 



but there 
of Parlia- 
ment began to speak of plans for 
closing the war. Commissioners 
from England and from the United 
States met in Paris to agree upon 
terms of peace. The United States 
sent John Adams, Benjamin Frank- 
lin, John Jay, and Henry Laurens. 
299. Treaty of Paris. — America, France, 
Spain, and Holland had been at war with 
England, and terms of peace had to be made 
with each of these nations. Nearly two 
years passed before a final settlement could 
be made, but the treaty of Paris 
was finally signed on September 3, ^^ ' ' 
1783. Great Britain acknowledged 
the independence of the thirteen states, and 
it was agreed that their territory should ex- 
tend to Canada on the north, to the Missis- 
sippi on the west, and as far south as the 
thirty-first parallel. Florida was returned 
to Spain. 



The treaty 
TAKEN!" also se- 

cured to 
Americans the right of fishing 
on the banks of Newfound- 
land, a privilege not only of 
great commercial importance, 
but of immense value in its 
results, for the fishermen be- 
came trained as seamen, and, 
in later years, proved by 
heroic deeds the strength of 
our arms upon the sea. 




UNITED STATES IN 



188 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



300. The Army disbanded. — While tliese negotiations for 
peace were proceeding, the American sokliers remained in 
camp, and were anxiously waiting for Congress to send their 
pay, which had long been due. Washington received a letter 
asking him to settle the difiiculties by taking the government 
into his own hands, and making himself king. He firmly 
and indignantly refused to consider the matter. At Newburg, 

about the same time, a plot was 
formed to keep the soldiers from 
disbanding until all that was 
due them should be paid. This 



4- 



^^^ 













WASHINGTON S HOME AT MT VERNON 







spiiit of mutiny was checked by 
the widsom of the commander in 
chief. 

The preliminary articles of the treaty were signed in Jan- 
uary, 1783; peace was proclaimed, and Washington made the 
announcement to his army on the 19th of April, 1783, just 
eight years after the battle of Lexington. Before the close 
of tlie year the last British soldiers had embarked for Eng- 
land, and the American army had been disbanded. At last 
the brave men, so long exposed to hardship and suffering, 



CLOSE OF THE WAR 189 

were allowed to go back to their homes. After a tender i)art- 
ing from his officers at New York, Washington went to An- 
napolis, where Congress was then holding its session, and 
resigned his commission. On his way, he handed to the 
comptroller of the treasury in Philadelphia an account of his 
expenses as commander of the army, but he refused to receive 
any payment for his services. He then hastened on to Mount 
Vernon, that he might spend Christmas at home, and there 
enjoy the peace which had rewarded his labor. 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

Why were the Navigation Acts unjust ? How did the colonists evade 
these laws ? Why did not the English enforce them more rigidly ? Why 
did not the colonists set up manufactures of their own ? 

What reasons had Parliament for taxing America ? What tax similar 
to that imposed by the Stamp Act is now imposed in the United States ? 
Why was the British tax unjust and the present law just ? Was it right 
to destroy tea that belonged to other men ? 

Where had Washington received the training necessary to make him 
a good commander ? In what way had the French and Indian War pre- 
pared the colonists for the struggle of the Kevolution ? What would 
probably have been the result, if the British attack on Fort Moultrie had 
been successful ? 

Why was the control of the Hudson River of importance to each array? 
What would probably have been the result of Burgoyne's invasion, if 
Howe had joined him at Albany, as planned ? What were sonie of the 
results of Burgoyne's surrender ? 

Why could not Washington hold New York city ? What do you think 
of his retreat through New Jersey ? Of his campaign in January, 1777 ? 
What do you think was Washington's most wonderful feat ? Why do 
you think so ? Why could not Congress furnish adequate supplies to the 
army ? 

Why were the French willing to aid the Americans in their efforts to 
gain independence from British rule ? Why were so many brave soldiers 
willing to come from their homes in Europe to fight for the American 
cause ? 

Was there any excuse for Arnold's treason ? Was Andre's fate a just 
one ? Why were the Tories hated and feared ? Why was Clark's con- 
quest of the country north of the " Ohio of great importance ? 



190 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



Make a table of the important battles of the Revolution, grouping them 
into the campaigns about Boston, around New York, in New Jersey, 
around Philadelphia, in northern New York, and in the South. Use the 
following form : 

Battles of the Campaign 



AVhere 
fought 



When 

FOUGHT 



American 
Commander 



British 
Commander 



Victory 



Draw maps to illustrate each of the above campaigns. 

TOPICS FOR REVIEW 

1. State briefly in tabular form all the causes which led to the 
Revolution. 

2. What were the Navigation Acts ? 

3. What effect did they have upon the commerce and industries of 
the American colonies ? 

4. Why were Writs of Assistance issued, and why did the colonists 
oppose them ? 

5. Tell about the Stamp Act, and how it was received in the colonies. 
Relate the story of the controversy over the tea duty, and how it 



G. 
ended 

7. 



What were the provisions of the Boston Tort Bill ? 

8. How did the other colonies show their sympathy with Boston ? 

9. Name the principal leaders in the resistance of the colonies to 
British laws. 

10. Tell when and where the first three congresses of the colonies met. 

11. Give an account of the battle of Lexington, and its effect. 

12. Relate briefly the history of Washington throughout the war, from 
the time he took connnand of the army until the surrender at Yorktown, 
telling where he went each year, what battles he fought, and where he 
spent the winter. 

13. Give a detailed account of his retreat from New York to Philadel- 
phia, and his actions in New Jersey during the winter of 1776-7. 

14. Give the history of Burgoyne's invasion. 

15. Tell about George Rogers Clark's expedition to the Northwest. 

10. Outline the history of the war in the South, from the taking of 
Savannah to Cornwallis's occupation of Yorktown. 

17. Tell about the partisan leaders of the South. What was the value 
of their work ? 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 191 

18. Give an account of the siege and surrender of Yorktown. What 
debt do we owe to France in connection with this victory ? 

19. Name some of the noted foreign oiticers who came to help tlie 
colonies. 

20. Tell the stories you know about Washington that will show his 
patriotism. 

21. What colony made the first declaration of independence? Give 
an account of it. 

22. Relate the history of the Declaration of Independence, telling what 
led to it, who suggested it, who wrote it, and when and where it was 
signed. 

23. Tell about some of the difficulties which Congress had to battle 
against. 

24. When and where was the treaty of peace signed, and what were 
its terms ? 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS (1761-1783) 

English Sovereign 

George III 
1761. Writs of Assistance issued. 

1765. The Stamp Act passed by Parliament. 
The first Colonial Congress met, October 7. 

1766. The Stamp Act repealed, 

1767. Parliament imposed a tax on tea and other articles. 

1768. British troops sent to Boston. 

1770. The Boston massacre. 

1771. The Battle of Alamance, April. 
1778. The Boston Tea Party. 

1774. The Boston Port Bill passed. 

The first Continental Congress met, September 5. 

1775. The battle of Lexington, April IS). 
Ticonderoga and Crown Point captured, May 10. 
The second Continental Congress met. May 10. 

The Mecklenburg Declai'ation of Independence, May 20, 
The battle of Bunker Hill, June 17, 

Washington took command of the army at Cambridge, July 3, 
Unsuccessful invasion of Canada by the Americans, November and 
December. 

1776. Boston evacuated, March 17. 
Battle of Moores Creek, February. 



192 THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 

1776. Attack on Fort Moultrie, Charleston, South Carolina, June 28. 
Declaration of Independence signed, July 4. 

Battle of Long Island, August 27. 

Washington's retreat through New Jersey, November and De- 
cember. 

Washington crossed the Delaware, 'December 8. 

Rhode Island occupied by the British, December 8. 

Washington recrossed the Delaware, and attacked the Hessians at 
Trenton, December 26. 

1777. Battle of Princeton, January 3. 
Battle of Bennington, August 16, 
Battle of the Brandy wine, September 11. 
First battle of Saratoga, September 19. 

Occupation of Philadelphia by the British, September 26. 

Battle of Germantown, October 4. 

Second battle of Saratoga, October 7. 

Burgoyne's surrender, October 17. 

Forts on the Delaware surrendered, October. 

Articles of Confederation submitted to the States, November. 

1778. Treaty of alliance with France signed, February 6. 
Peace commissioners arrived from Great Britain, June. 
Philadelphia evacuated, June 18. 

Battle of Monmouth, June 28. 

The Wyoming massacre, July. 

The Cherry Valley massacre, November. 

Capture of Savannah by the British, December 29. 

1779. Sunbury, Georgia, taken by the British, January. 
Clark's conquest of the Northwest, February. 
Battle of Briar Creek, March 3. 

Wayne's capture of Stony Point, July 16, 

Paul us Hook captured, July 19. 

I'aul Jones's fight with the Serapis, September 23. 

The French fleet besieged Savannah, September. 

1780. Fall of Charleston, South Carolina, May 12. 
Battle of Camden, August 16, 

Arnold's treason and Andre's capture, September. 
Battle of Kings Mountain, October 7. 

General Greene assigned to the chief command in the South, 
October. 

1781. Battle of the Cowpens, January 17. 
Battle of Guilford Courthouse, March 15. 
Battle of Ilobkirks Hill, April 25. 



THE CONFEDERATION 193 

1781. Ninety-Six evacuated, June 29. 

Battle of Eutaw Springs, September 8. 

Tlie American army, under Lafayette, and the French fleet began 
the siege of Yorktown, September 8. 

Cornwallis surrendered, October 19. 
1783. The treaty of Paris, signed September 3, closed the war. 

The army disbanded, November 3. 

Washington resigned his commission, December 23. 

PARALLEL READING 

FisKE : The American Bevolution ; The War of Independence for 
Young People. — Lossing's Field Book of the Bevolution. — Sparks's 
Library of American Biographies: Kosciusko; Pulaski; Lafayette. 
— SiMMs : Life of 3Iarion ; The Partizan. — Raymond's Women of the 
South. — Mrs. Ellet : Women of the American Bevolution; Domestic 
History of the Bevolution. — Hawthorne : Ticonderoga (in Twice-told 
Tales); Septimus Felton. — Coffin's 7?o?/6' of ''76. — Cooper: The Spy; 
The Pilot; Lionel Lincoln; Leatherstocking Tales. — Longfellow: 
Paul Bevere''s Bide; PulaskVs Banner. — Bryant's Song of Marion'' s 
Men. 



CHAPTER IX 

THE CONFEDERATION 

301. Articles of Confederation. — In 1777 Articles of Con- 
federation had been sent to each of the state legislatures for 
ratification. According to these articles, each colony 
entered the " league of friendship " for common 
defense and mutual good as a free and separate state, having 
one vote in Congress, and retaining the right to manage its 
own affairs. The states were so jealous of their rights that 
they intrusted little power to Congress, reserving to them- 
selves even the right to levy taxes. When money or troops 
I were needed to carry on the war. Congress requested each state 
i to contribute its share. As the need became greater, it begged 
and implored the legislatures to send men iuto the field; but 
I it could not compel them to raise a dollar or to send a soldier. 



;j^94 THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION j 

It could borrow money, but it had no means of paying the 
debts incurred. No resolution could be passed without a two 
thirds majority of the votes; when any state opposed a meas- 
ure, Congress had no power to compel it to submit. The 
consent of all the states was necessary before the articles could 
be adopted. This was not done until 1781; but, in the mean- 
time, the war was carried on under the general direction of 
Congress. 

302. Differences in Religion and Manners. — When the inde- 
pendence was established, there were marked differences 
between the sections in race, religion, and customs, which 
were likely to make it difficult to form a strong union. The 
stern laws of the Puritans made New England very unlike 
Virginia, where the Cavaliers still held to the Church of Eng- 
land, and to many aristocratic customs of the mother country. 
The Quakers and the Germans of the middle colonies differed 
almost as widely from the Huguenots and Cavaliers in the 
South. Yet all had stood shoulder to shoulder through eight 
years of war ; and, in spite of differences and quarrels, the 
common interest in the cause of freedom, and the growing 
trade between the states, were gradually making the people 
less and less unlike. 

303. Industries. — The majority of the men were employed 
in cultivating farms. At that time the soil was fresh and rich, 
and it rewarded labor with bountiful harvests. Nearly all of 
the field work was done with the hoe, a clumsy piece of iron, 
shaped by the country blacksmith and fastened to a rough 
wooden haiidle. 

In the South, the land was generally cultivated by negro 
slaves. In Virginia, tobacco paid better than anything else, 
and every planter cultivated large fields of it. Georgia and 
the Carolinas shipped large quantities of rice, indigo, tar, and 
pitch. 

In New England, the farms Avere small, and the work was 
done by the farmer, his sons, and his hired men. There the 
stony soil, covered with snow five months in the year, pro- 



THE CONFEDERATION 195 

duced only enough wheat, corn, and potatoes for its own 
people. Many of the men left the farms to fish, build ships, 
and become merchants and seamen. Some of them made 
clocks, pails, brooms, and other articles, which they peddled 
through the country. 

On the frontier, hunters and trappers collected furs and 
skins to be sold at the ports for foreign trade. 

304. Social Life. — The grades of society in New England 
depended mainly upon education and wealth. The governors 
and ministers, who were men of learning, were greatly re- 
spected by the people. Many of the Puritans had been people 
of wealth and influence in England, and they claimed here the 
social advantages which they had enjoyed there. Second to 
them were merchants and mechanics ; servants and negro slaves 
held the lowest rank. 

The large landholders of New York lived like princes, and 
controlled the hundreds of tenants on their immense estates. 
Some of their houses were built in imitation of those in Hol- 
land, and were furnished and kept in elegant style. In the 
^ other middle colonies property was more evenly divided, but 
there were some large estates. 

In the Southern colonies the planter was the man of influ- 
ence, and mechanics and traders were not admitted to an 
equality with his family. He owned hundreds of acres of 
land — woodlands and cleared fields. His plantation was cul- 
tivated by negro slaves, while he lived a life of ease and 
pleasure. Horse racing and hunting were his favorite sports. 
Every gentleman kept his hounds and horses, his fishing rod 
and gun. 

The Southern planter's house was large, built of imported 
brick, and ornamented with wide colonnades. Its broad stair- 
ways and mantels were of carved mahogany, and its walls were 
embellished with panels and wainscoting of the same expensive 
material. The Southern gentleman was noted for his generous 
hospitality and his pride of blood. Half a score of negro 
servants waited upon the family. They lived in cabins sepa- 



196 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



rate from the planter's house. The head nurse of the children 
always wore a gay bandanna handkerchief tied in a fantastic 
manner around her head. She was called the '' black mammy, " 



wy 



.^ 






1" 






Kill II ^ 






SOUTHERN COLONIAL MANSION 



and was tenderly loved and respected by her young charges. 
There were also many smaller planters, who worked only a few 
slaves. 

305. Growth of Towns. — In the Northern colonies, the 
wilderness had fallen before the axman, and here and there 
villages dotted the former hunting grounds of the red men. 
The log cabins of the early settlers were being replaced by 
better buildings of wood or brick. But many of the manu- 
facturing towns that now flourish along the banks of the 
Northern streams, then had not even a beginning. 

In the South, the clearings were still wide apart; the few 
towns lay along the seaboard, and had been built up by the 
shipping interests. 



THE CONFEDERATION 



197 



306. Traveling. — Koads were few, and none of them good. 
I.Only the narrow streams had been bridged; the rivers had to 
itbe forded or crossed in ferryboats. Heavy coaches with high 
I rounding springs were used by a few of the wealthy families. 

I The seats were reached by means of steps, which, when not in 
use, could be folded and fastened inside the carriage door. 
The commonest manner of traveling inland was on horseback. 
A lady, when she traveled on horseback, usually sat upon a 
pillion behind her husband or brother. 

A few mail lines had been established, the mails being car- 
ried in cumbersome passenger coaches. One of these mail 
coaches, which made the journey from New York to Philadel- 
phia in two days, was called a "flying machine." On the 
"coast, and along the rivers, schooners were used in going from 
town to town. 

: Inland in the South, the people had found a curious way of 
carrying their produce to the towns. The tobacco was packed 
in a strong hogshead ; shafts were then fastened to the tightly 
fitted heads, and the horse 
harnessed to them. In 
this way the hogshead 
was rolled to market, 
often many miles dis- 
tant, where the planter 
vtraded his tobacco for the 
articles he needed, and 
tthen returned home on 
iiis horse. 

307. Within the Homes. 
' — High - post bedsteads 
.held high feather beds, 
jwith long bolsters and small pillows. The sheets were of 
linen or cotton, woven at home, and the gay patchwork quilts 
^were the pride of the housekeeper of that day. Tables with 
Jarge leaves, and heavy sideboards of solid mahogany, were 
I found in the houses of the rich. Young ladies learned to 




SINGING TO THE ACCOMPANI- 
MENT OF HARPSICHORD 
AND FLUTE 



198 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



play upon the spinet and the harpsichord — popular musical 
instruments in tliose days. 

Wherever fires were built, andirons were used to support 
the sticks of wood, and a long-handled shovel and tongs 
were kept for handling the fire. Stoves were just coming 
into use. The old tinder box was still a necessity. It was a 
small wooden box, divided into two parts. In one side were 
kept the flint and steel and brimstone matches ; in the other 
were the half-burned linen rags called "tinder." The matches 
were slender pieces of wood, the ends of which had been dipped 
into melted sulphur. Sparks were struck from the steel and 
flint, or from the flint of a gun, upon the tinder, which soon 
began to smoke and burn. The brimstone match was then 
lighted from the tinder. 

In most houses, the coals from the wood fire were covered 
with ashes at night, to keep it alive until the next morning. 

It was not uncom- 
mon to send half a 
mile to a neighbor 
for a "chunk of 
fire," if the fire 
died out during 
the night. 

For lighting, tal- 
_' low candles were 
itC the main depend- 
^ ence. The snuft'ers 
and snuffer tray 
, . were always placed near 

the candlestick; expen- 
sive candle sets of solid 
silver were sometimes 
found in the wealthier homes. 
Large, costly, branching candelabra, 
with wax candles, often ornamented drawing-rooms, but were 
used only on special occasions. Oil lamps were a great im- 




A FLAX SPINNING WHEEL 



THE CONFEDERATION 



199 



; provement on the candles, but they needed much care to keep 
them trimmed and filled with whale oil. For lighting streets 
{they remained in use many years. Gas did not come into use 
{until the next century, and it was long opposed as dangerous. 
j 308. Dress. — In the cities, the style of dress had changed 
ivery much from that of the early colonial days. The gentle- 
man wore a three-cornered cocked hat. His hair, always in 




A CHRISTMAS PARTY IN THE SOUTH 



■I cue, was powdered profusely when he was in full dress. A 
fight-colored coat trimmed with silver buttons, a figured 
:A^aistcoat, long striped stockings, knee breeches, and pointed 
jhoes with heavy buckles, made up his gay costume. He 
carried a gold-headed cane and a gold snuffbox. The ladies 
who received him in their drawing-rooms looked wonderfully 
pall with their high heels and lofty headdresses. Over their 



200 THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 

large hoops they wore dresses of rich brocade and heavy 
satin petticoats. At receptions and parties, the ladies and 
gentlemen danced the minuet to the music of a violin. In 
the South, the reel also was a favorite dance. 

The common people wore linsey and cotton homespun, both 
of which were made by the women of the family. The wool 
and cotton were first carded, then spun into thread on the 
spinning wheel, and finally woven into cloth in the heavy 
wooden looms, which were still in general use throughout the 
colonies. 

309. Education. — The church and the schoolhouse had their 
place in almost every village. In some of the wealthier set- 
tlements, substantial buildings had been erected for them. 
Among the plantations there were naturally few. 

In the district schools of New England, the winter term of 
three months was taught by a man, and. the summer term of 
the same length by a woman. The teacher boarded with the 
parents of the scholars, staying a time in proportion to 
the number of children sent from the family. The boys 
and girls were taught to read, write, and spell the words 
in "Dilworth's Speller"; they were content with as much 
knowledge of arithmetic as would fit them to keep accounts, 
make change, and calculate interest. The fear of the master 
kept the school in working order eight hours every day. 

The royal governors had discouraged education in the colo- 
nies, because they could rule ignorant citizens more tyranni- 
cally. Where settlements were far apart, they succeeded in 
diverting the attention of the common people from the impor- 
tance of education. 

The " old field school " had sprung up amidst the forests of 
tlie Southern colonies. Its master taught "the three K's — 
Heading, 'Kiting, and 'Eithmetic " — in a low log building, 
where the light came in through a square opening in the wall 
and a long aperture left between the logs. Under the last, a 
broad plank, sup])orted by heavy wooden pegs, served for a 
desk, to be used in turn by those who were learning to handle 



THE CONFEDERATION 201 

bhe quill pen. The seats were benches without backs, and 
apon these the young learners sat from early morning till the 
I slanting rays of the evening sun reminded the teacher that his 
day's work was done. A stout birch rod, always in sight, 
I' 3nforced the master's commands. The village common schools 
i'vvere somewhat in advance of these, but the text-books and 
jl methods of teaching were very different from those of our own 
bime. 

Wealthy planters employed tutors to teach their children, 
md sent their sons to England to be educated. 

Printing presses had become more numerous, and books 
were consequently cheaper. These, however, were mainly 
collections of sermons, or tracts upon political questions. 
•'The Lives of the Martyrs," Young's "Night Thoughts," 
Rollin's "Ancient History," and "Pilgrim's Progress," also 
were favorites. 

310. Medicine. — The doctor used very strange methods in 
those days. Every spring he thought it necessary to bleed 
3ach member of every family in his charge. In treating 
'almost every disease he used his lancet. He carried his medi- 
3ines in his leather saddlebags, and traveled from house to 
house on horseback. Calomel was given freely, and a patient 
tossing upon the bed of fever was not allowed a drop of water. 
Children were dosed with a mixture of sulphur and molasses. 
Many valuable discoveries, and many remedies that are now 
in constant use, were then unknown. Vaccination, as a pro- 
tection against smallpox, was not known, and the disease was 
a frequent and fatal visitant. 

311. Slavery. — The cultivation of tobacco, rice, and cotton 
in the Southern States made slave labor very profitable. But 
as the Northern States engaged more and more in manufactures, 
commerce, and trade, the slaves became unprofitable and were 
gradually removed southward. The white man could not 
work in the rice swamps, or in the cotton fields under the 
burning summer sun; the negro, accustomed to sun and swamp 
in his African home, could work in them without injury. 



202 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



312. The Forts on the Frontier. — The treaty had granted to 
the United States the territory north of the Ohio Eiver, 
and England demanded in return that all private debts due 
to British creditors should be paid. Numbers of the royalists 
had been banished, and others had fled from the country ; their 
property had been confiscated, and Great Britain asked that 
they be paid for their losses, and be allowed to return in peace 
to their homes. The feeling against the Tories was so intense 
that any proposition to favor them was spurned with contempt, 














A NEGRO FAMILY 



and Congress was unable to carry out these terms of the treaty. 
This gave England an excuse for refusing to withdraw her 
troops from the forts in the northwestern country. The pres- 
ence of these troops encouraged the Indians to make inroads 
upon the scattered white settlements beyond the Alleghanies, 
and gave to English merchants the rich trade in furs Avhich 
rightfully belonged to the Americans. Congress was not 
strong enough to resist these encroachments. 

313. The Northwest Territory. — Four of the states claimed 
the vast territory lying north of the Ohio River. The charters 



THE CONFEDERATION 203 

I of Massachusetts and Connecticut had granted them land 
, extending far into the west, and they claimed all beyond the 
e limits of New York. New York, too, asserted her ownership 
?of the territory. Virginia insisted that every foot of ground 
■ifrom what is now the northern boundary of Tennessee as far as 
J Lake Superior was hers, by right of the oldest charter grant. 
9 The soldiers under George Eogers Clark had conquered the 
t country, and it was under the civil and military control of 
(Virginia. Maryland refused to accept the Articles of Con- 
federation until these states would agree that this territory 
should become the property of all the states. It had been 
ceded to England by France at the close of the French and 
i Indian War, and Maryland argued that all the colonies had 
I fought to win it from the French, and that it should be owned 
by all in common, to be used in paying the debts of the govern- 
ment. She also felt that the possession of so much territory 
by a few of the states would give them an unfair share of 
wealth and influence. 

After this matter had been freely discussed in Congress and 
in the state legislatures, New York surrendered her claim; 
Virginia then came nobly forward and generously donated to 
the Confederation her vast domain ; Massachusetts then aban- 
doned her claim; and Connecticut yielded last of all. Boun- 
ties of this western land were afterwards given to many of the 
soldiers of the Revolution. 

314. Ordinance of 1787. — Under an act known as the 
Ordinance of 1787, Congress organized this region as the North- 
west Territory, with a territorial government to be managed 
by officers appointed for the purpose. The territory was to 
be divided into five states, each of which might be admitted 
to the Confederation when its population should reach sixty 
thousand. They entered later as Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, 
Michigan, and Wisconsin. 

One of the laws governing this territory required that 

the property of a citizen who died without a will should be 

I divided equally among all of his children. Religious free- 



204 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



dom and personal rights were secured to all, and provisions 
were made for the establishment and support of schools. 
Slavery was prohibited from the territory, but slaves that had 
fled beyond the Ohio were to be returned to their owners. 
This law made the Ohio the dividing line between the free and 
the slaveholding states in the West. The exclusion of slavery 
at this time had a strong influence upon the future sentiment 
and legislation of the country. It also furnished a model for 
the government of territories acquired later. 

315. Territory of the Southwest. — Virginia retained her claim 
upon the County of Kentucky. What is now Tennessee be- 
longed to North Carolina, and, excepting a narrow strip owned 

by South Carolina, all the coun- 
try south of that as far as Florida 
was the property of Georgia. 
These states had been requested 
to cede their western lands to the 
United States, but they had not 
consented. Most of this territory 
was a wilderness, roamed over by 
savage tribes. A few emigrants 
from Virginia and North Carolina 
had crossed the mountains and 
made settlements, which w^ere 
rapidly growing. In 1785 those 
from North Carolina seceded, 
adopted a constitution, elected a legislature, and formed an 
independent state, to which they gave the name of Franklin. 
They elected as governor John Sevier, one of the leaders in 
the battle of Kings Mountain. They then sent a delegate to 
Congress, and asked for admission into the Confederation. 
North Carolina objected to this proceeding. When North 
Carolina ceded her western claims, Franklin became a portion 
of the Territory of Tennessee. South Carolina's western ces- 
sion was made in 1787; Georgia did not give up her claims 
until 1802. 




JOHN SEVIER 



THE CONFEDERATION 



205 




CONTINENTAL CURRENCY 



316. Continental Money. — During the Frencli war some of 
the colonies had issued paper money, and Congress early re- 
sorted to the same plan to meet 
the expenses of the Revolution.^ 
These bills were promises by Con- 
gress to pay in gold or silver after 
a certain time, the amount named 
on them, and they would have 
been utterly valueless had the 
Americans not been successful. 
Yet, before the Declaration of In- 
dependence, Congress had pledged itself to pay twenty million 
dollars. After the capture of New York by the British, this 
money began to decrease in value, and as new issues of it con- 
tinued to be made, still further lessening the power of Congress 
to redeem its promises, the people lost confidence, and many 
refused to accept the money. Laws were then enacted which 
made such persons liable to be treated as enemies of their 
country. 

As the bills were easily counterfeited, the large amount of 
spurious money which crept into circulation still further 
decreased its value and the confidence of the people. The 
need of a currency, however, kept it in circulation after two 
hundred dollars of it were worth only one in coin. But by 
the fall of 1780, it became so worthless that it disappeared 
from circulation. The states also had issued paper money, 
which lost its value in the same way. 

317. Robert Morris. — After the French alliance, loans were 
obtained from France, Holland, and Spain, which greatly 
relieved the government. In 1781, Congress appointed Robert 
Morris, a wealthy merchant of Philadelphia, superintendent of 
finance. He accepted the office on condition that the issue of 
paper money be discontinued. The success of the American 



1 Paul Revere, of the famous midnight ride, was one of the engravers of 
these bills. The paper of which they were made was so thick that the British 
called it the "pasteboard money of the rebels." 



206 



THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 




ROBERT MORRIS 



cause had been greatly aided by his financial genius. On sev- 
eral occasions he had given timely aid, when the army would 

have been seriously weakened 
but for his assistance ; and at 
one very trying time, he raised 
fifty thousand dollars and sent 
it to Washington. He had 
not hesitated to give his own 
money or to call upon his 
friends to give. At his sug- 
gestion, the Bank of North 
America, through which loans 
might be obtained, Avas char- 
tered by Congress. 

318. The Currency. — After 
the war, there Avas so little 
money that men bartered the 
produce of their farms for the manufactured goods that were 
brought into the country. The Southern States paid tobacco, 
indigo, and rice; those farther north gave wheat and furs, 
while New England depended upon its fisheries and its ship- 
building. 

There Avas a little gold and silver money in circulation, con- 
sisting of coins from all other nations. Most of the gold coins 
in use Avere Spanish doubloons, English and French guineas and 
ducats ; the silver coins Avere the dollar, ninepence, fourpence, 
bits, picayunes, and "fips." English pence and half-pence Avere 
of copper. Coins Avere of different values in different states, 
and endless trouble in trade Avas the result. In Ncav Eng- 
land the English shilling passed for one sixth of a dollar ; in 
NeAv York it Avas counted at one eighth, and in North Carolina 
at one tenth. When the Spanish silver dollar had been made 
the unit of measure in issuing the Continental bills, people 
had formed the habit of estimating the value of coins by the 
same standard ; and Avhen Congress began to coin money, the 
dollar Avas still retained as the unit of value. It contained 



THE CONFEDERATION 207 

■375y%\ grains of silver. The convenient decimal cnrrency 
Iwhich we still use was suggested by Thomas Jefferson and Gou- 
Iverneur Morris, and was adopted in 1785.^ 
] 319. After the War. — Peace did not bring the quiet or the 
Jprosperity which the people had hoped. Foreign trade had to 
jbe regulated by duties, but each state fixed its own rate, and 
Icommerce rapidly declined because of the lack of uniformity 
land of some central power to adjust it. The treaty of peace 
fhad reserved to Americans a right to the Newfoundland fish- 
.eries ; but there was no longer a foreign market for the fish, 
)for Parliament had passed a law forbidding all trade between 
iher colonies and the United States, except that carried on in 
■British ships manned by British sailors. American merchants 
Vere thus deprived of all the advantages of trade with the 
('British West Indies, which had been the most profitable of 
(markets. There were also exciting discussions within the 
icountry. The states quarreled about their boundaries. Con- 
inecticut and Pennsylvania were almost in arms about the 
ownership of the Wyoming valley ; and both New Hampshire 
';and New York claimed Vermont. The jealousy and ill feeling 
grew worse and worse, until it seemed as if the Confederation 
must be broken into several sections, that would continually 
war with one another. 

320. Shays's Rebellion. — The running expenses of the gov- 
ernment had to be paid, and the states levied taxes; taxes 
were burdensome, because many of the people were too poor 
to pay them. When attempts were made to collect the taxes, 
the people sometimes even resisted the courts. There were 
riots in several states. In western Massachusetts a crowd of 
angry farmers who had refused to pay their taxes went to 
Springfield, surrounded the courthouse while the court was 
in session, and threatened to destroy the state government 
i 

i 1 Provision was made at the same time for the coinin<x of two gold coins, — 
the eagle, ten dollars in value, and the half eagle, five dollars in value. This 
act was not pnt into operation until 1792, when a new act was passed, estab- 
j lishiug a mint and providing for coinage at a slightly different standard. 



208 THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION | 

unless it would issue paper money and relieve their distress. 
Daniel Shays, a Kevolutionary soldier, was the leader ; he was 
followed by a large force of men wdiom he had drilled. The 
militia of the state was called out to suppress the mob. Shays i 
was captured and his force scattered. Congress was incaj)able 
of meeting such trouble, and the growing discontent through- 1 
out the country convinced men everywhere of the necessity 
for some remedy. Congress proposed that the Articles of 
Confederation be so far amended as to give Congress the right 
to fix a duty on imports ; but as some of the states refused to 
agree to this, nothing could be done. 

321. The Constitutional Convention. — Trade was becoming 
more and more disturbed ; the people began to realize the 
advantage that would result from regulating it in such a w^ay 
that one state should not suffer from the duties imposed by 
another. After much discussion and planning, each state was 
requested to send delegates to a convention, to be held for the 
purpose of proposing such changes in the government as 
would make it suitable for the needs of the country. This con- 
vention met in Philadelphia, May 25, 1787, and Wash- 
^1787^' ington was chosen its president. All the states ex- 
cept Ehode Island were represented. It was composed 
of fifty-five of the ablest and wisest men of the country, and 
was the most important meeting ever held in America, except 
the Congress that passed the Declaration of Independence. 
Each of the members had studied the weak points in the 
Confederation, and came ready to suggest remedies. The 
sessions were held in secret and continued four months. 
The delegates had been called together simply to revise the 
Articles of Confederation, but they were soon convinced that 
nothing short of a new constitution would end the trouble. 
Many of them w^ere opposed to a strong central government, 
and feared that such a change might end in blotting out the 
state boundaries and consolidating the states into one national 
government. There were many long discussions, and once- 
Avhen it seemed as if a decision could never be reached — Dr. 



THE CONFEDERATION 209 

Franklin proposed that the sessions be opened with prayer for 
3 divine help and guidance. He said, " The longer I live, the 
s more convincing proofs I see that God governs the affairs of 
men." 

322. Compromises. — Much had to be yielded by both sides 
before agreements could be made. One of the members com- 
pared their work to that of a joiner fitting two boards — " He 
Spares off a bit from each." The small states objected to a 
^proposition to elect representatives according to the popula- 
tion, because that would give them fewer representatives and 
less power in Congress, and they insisted that all the states, 
regardless of size, should remain equal in power. It was at 
If last arranged to divide Congress into two houses; in one all 
!of the states were to be equally represented, and in the other 
there was to be one representative for every thirty thousand 
inhabitants. 

The delegates from the Southern States insisted that slaves 

?! should be counted as population ; but the Northern delegates 

wished to count them as property, claiming that, since the 

South contained a great many negroes, to count them all would 

give the people of that section too many representa*tives in 

^Congress. After an excited debate, it was decided that three 

i ^fifths of the slaves should be counted, and that direct taxes 

'^should be paid in the same proportion. 

As many negroes were needed in cultivating rice. South 
Carolina and Georgia opposed the abolition of the slave trade. 
^The states of New England, which were engaged in trading, 
desired that Congress should regulate commerce ; but the people 
of the South, and especially of Virginia, feared that the ship- 
-owners would ruin them by charging high rates of freight for 
carrying their tobacco, indigo, and rice to market. In order 
to keep all these states in the Union, another compromise was 
made — this time between New England and South Carolina 
I'and Georgia. Virginia would not approve its terms, because 
of her opposition to the importation of slaves. Finally, it was 
agreed that the slave trade should continue twenty years, and 



210 THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 

that Congress should pass navigation laws, but should never 
tax exports. This protected the products of the South, gave 
free trade between the states, and surrendered the control of 
commerce to Congress. 

323. The Constitution adopted. —On September 17, 1787, 
the Constitution was signed. Copies of it were printed and 

sent to all the states. Before it could take the 
^Ttq?"^' place of the old Articles, it was necessary that it 

should be approved by nine of the states. Six 
states adopted it immediately, but in some of the others there 
was a bitter struggle. New York and Virginia ratified it after 
long discussion, accompanying their ratification with the 
declaration that the powers that they had delegated might j 
be resumed by them whenever these should be perverted to 
their injury and oppression.^ Eleven states had signified 
their approval by the last of July, 1788, and Congress ap- 
pointed a day for the election of a President, a Vice President, 
and congressmen. The date fixed for the beginning of the 
new government was March 4, 1789.^ 

In accordance with the terms of the Constitution, the gov- 
ernment was divided into three branches : the legislative, the 
executive, and the judicial. j 

324. Legislative Department. — Congress, the lawmaking 
power, is divided into two houses, the Senate and the House 
of Representatives. Each state sends two senators, who are 
chosen by the state legislatures, and who serve six years. 
Their terms have been so arranged that one third of the mem- 
bers go out every second year. The representation in the 
House is according to population. There the members serve 
two years; their number has increased somewhat with our 
population, though the basis of representation has been raised 
from 30,000 to 173,901. 

1 This is the wording of the Virginia declaration. That of New York was 
similar. 

2 It was nearly nine months after this, November 21, 1789, when North 
Carolina ratified the Constitution ; Rhode Island waited fifteen months, and 
joined the other states May 29, 1790. 



THE CONFEDERATION 211 

Before a bill can become a law, it must pass both houses of 
^ Congress, and be signed by the President within ten days after 
: he receives it. If he disapproves it, he returns it to Congress 
with a statement of his objections, called a veto. If Congress 
passes it again by a two thirds vote, it becomes a law without 
! the President's signature. If the President does not return a 
' bill within ten days, it also becomes a law. Congress has the 
1 power to provide for the common defense, promote the general 
; welfare, levy taxes, regulate commerce, borrow money, and 
i establish post offices. 

!^ 325. Electoral College. — The Constitution requires that the 
s President and Vice President shall be elected by electors, men 
|j chosen for the purpose by the people. The number of electors 
j\ allowed to each state is the same as the total number of its 
J senators and representatives in Congress. The electors meet 
in their own states and vote by ballot; the record of their 
, votes is sealed and sent to the president of the Senate, who, 
i " in the presence of the Senate and the House of Representa- 
tives, opens all the certificates," and the votes are counted. 

326. The Executive. — The duty of the President is to see 
that all the laws of the government are obeyed. He is com- 
mander in chief of the army and navy. With the approval 

1 of the Senate, he makes treaties, appoints the judges of the 
Supreme Court and other important officers of the govern- 
ment, and sends ministers and consuls to foreign countries. 
He writes annually to Congress a inessage in which he reports 
the condition of the various interests of the country, and sug- 
gests measures for improvement and for the general good. 

The Vice President presides over the Senate, but never votes 
except in the case of a tie. If the President's office is made 
vacant by death or other cause, he becomes President. 

327. The Judiciary. — The federal courts constitute the judi- 
cial branch of the government; they consist of one Supreme 
Court, together with the circuit courts of appeal and the 
circuit and district courts. Their power extends to all cases 
of dispute between different states or the citizens of different 



212 THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 

states, or with foreign states or subjects; and also to all 
violations of the laws of the United States. 

Most of the cases tried by the Supreme Court are appealed 
from the inferior courts. It is then the duty of the judges to 
interpret the law with which it is connected, and, if necessary, 
to explain the meaning of the Constitution and show whether 
the law is constitutional or not. If the law is found to conflict 
with the Constitution, the Supreme Court declares it null and 
void; its decisions are final. This court holds its sessions in j 
the city of Washington, but its authority reaches over the 
whole country. It consists of a Chief Justice and eight asso- 
ciate judges, all of whom are appointed to hold office for life, 
or "during good behavior." 

There is also a court of claims which hears claims against { 
the United States government, and also a special supreme court 
and a court of appeals for the District of Columbia. 

328. Rights of the States. — The Constitution leaves to the 
states their own separate rights, and specifies definitely the 
powers of Congress. Amendments can be made as the con- 
ditions of the country demand, but only with the consent of 
three fourths of the states. The most important improve- 
ments upon the Articles of Confederation are : the formation 
of a federal government strong enough to enforce its own laws; 
the division of Congress into two houses; the power of the 
President to veto bills; and the organization of a Supreme 
Court as a restraint upon unconstitutional legislation. 



QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

Why did the Continental money decrease in vahie ? Why does not 
our paper money depreciate in value ? Is a promise to pay a dollar worth 
as much as a dollar ? Explain. Why did tlie Northern States give up 
holding slaves ? Why was negro labor necessary in the South ? Whose 
claim to the Northwest Territory do you think was valid ? What do you 
think of the arguments of Maryland in regard to this territory ? Was 
it fair that New Jersey should have as many votes in Congress as Vir- 
ginia ? Give your reasons. 



THE CONFEDERATION 213 

{ When people differ as to the meaning of a law upon which important 
interests depend, who decide upon its true meaning ? What do you 
, think of the institution of the Supreme Court? What laws govern the 
, post offices ? Mention some other matters that are controlled by the 
I' same laws. Are foreigners living in this country citizens of the United 
j, States ? Can a person be a citizen of two countries at the same time ? 
■1 After the New England Confederation, and prior to the adoption of the 
jjFederal Constitution, what efforts had been made to form a Union ? 
IjTrace the history of written constitutions, from the compact on the 3Iay- 

1 flower to that of the Federal Constitution. 
TOPICS FOR REVIEW 

! 1. What were the occupations of the people of the New England, the 

Middle, and the Southern States, at the close of the Revolution ? 

j 2. What conditions tended to unite the people of this country, and 

jWhat other conditions tended to keep them apart ? 

j 3. What troubles beset the government with the return of peace ? 

4. What states claimed the Northwest Territory ? Upon what did 
ihey base their claims ? 

5. Give an outline of the "Ordinance of 1787." 

6. What changes were needed to improve the business of the country? 
t 7. Tell the story of the difficulties about money, and when did our 
3urrency come into use. 

8. What led to the Constitutional Convention, and why was it neces- 
Wry to have a new Constitution ? 

] 9. Tell the history of the difficulties which arose in the Convention, 
and the compromises which settled these difficulties. 
{ 10. How was the question of equal representation in Congress settled ? 

11. What did the South and the North each yield in the compromises, 
md what did each gain ? 

12. Mention some of the differences between the government under 
'.he Confederation and under the Constitution. 

13. Into what departments is the United States government divided ? 
jDutline the duties of each. 




GEORGE WASHINGTON 



214 



IV -THE UNITED STATES 
CHAPTER I 

ORGANIZATION AND DEVELOPMENT 

Washington's Administration — 1789-97 

329. Inauguration. — In that day, traveling was so difficult 
that April Ctli came before a sufficient number of Congressmen 

']had arrived at New York, the first capital, to form a quorum 
in both houses. It was found that every elector had voted 

! for Washington, and that John Adams of Massachusetts had 
received the next highest number of votes. In accordance 
with the law then in force, Washington and Adams were 

' declared respectively President and Vice President.^ 

A messenger was immediately sent to Mount Vernon to 
inform Washington of his election. The President traveled 

i from Mount Vernon to New York in a coach, and the journey 
was a succession of feasts and entertainments. Cannons were 
fired, and the streets along which he rode were decorated 
with arches, flags, and flowers. On April 30, 1789, April 30, 
he took an oath to perform all the duties of his office. 1789 

' This ceremony is called "inauguration," because it is the first 
act of every new President. 

!| 330. The Cabinet. — The work of the executive is divided 
into a number of departments, and the President, with the 
consent of the Senate, appoints a head, or Secretary, to con- 
duct the affairs of each department. These secretaries form 

' the President's Cabinet, and they advise with him on impor- 

'I tant questions. 

1 See Art. II, Sec. 2, of the Constitution. 
215 



216 



THE UNITED STATES 



There are now eight Cabinet officers: Secretary of State, 
Secretary of the Treasury, Secretary of War, Attorney-Gen- 
eral, Postmaster-General, Secretary of the Navy, Secretary of 
the Interior, and Secretary of Agriculture. But in Washing- 
ton's time there were only four departments. He chose for 
his Cabinet officers some of the ablest men of the country. 
Thomas Jefferson, as Secretary of State, took charge of | 
foreign affairs ; Alexander Hamilton, of New York, was made 
Secretary of the Treasury; General Henry Knox, a warm 
personal friend of the President, and a brave leader in the 




WASHINGTON'S COACH OF STATE 



Revolution, became Secretary of War; and Edmund Randolph, 
of Virginia, was appointed Attorney-General. These men dif- 
fered widely in their opinions on questions of government, 
and were leaders of opposing political parties. Since that 
time each President has chosen the members of his Cabinet 
from the party which elected him. 

331. The Tariff. — Money was needed for the expenses of 
the government, and the payment of the public debt incurred 
during the war. Therefore laws were passed fixing a tariff 
(schedule of taxes on imported goods) and an excise (internal 



ORGANIZATION AND DEVELOPMENT 



217 



tax) on all distilled liquors. By this means, Congress was 
soon supplied with a large income. The tariff met with 
strong opposition on the ground that it decreased imports and 
injured trade; and a controversy was begun which has con- 
tinued, at intervals, to the present time. 

332. Hamilton's Financial Plan. — Knowing that a man's 
credit ceases when he fails to pay his debts, Hamilton felt the 
importance of satisfying the 
creditors of the United States, 
and he proposed a plan for pay- 
ing its whole war debt of about 
$80,000,000. There were three 
divisions of this debt: (1) a 
foreign debt consisting of money 
borrowed by Congress from 
Holland, Spain, and France; 
(2) a domestic debt due from 
Congress to creditors in Amer- 
ica; (3) state debts incurred 
by the separate states. As 
these latter had been contracted 
for the common cause, Hamilton suggested that the United 
States should pay them. Hamilton's plan was to fund, or 
change, the whole debt into interest-bearing bonds, and to set 
aside annually a sum for the payment of the principal. 

Everybody was willing that the foreign creditors should be 
paid in this way. But the assumption of the state debts met 
with bitter opposition. Many merchants and wealthy men of 
the North who had loaned money to the states, favored the 
secretary's scheme ; but the planters in the South opposed it, 
because they feared that the government would be managed 
by its creditors. 

This matter was finally adjusted in a peculiar way. Another 
dispute arose about the location of the capital. The North 
wanted it, and the South was equally anxious to have it. 
Finally, at a dinner given by Jefferson, some Northern con- 




ALEXANDER HAMILTON 



218 THE UNITED STATES 

gressmen promised their votes for placing the capital in the 
South, on the condition that some Southern votes should be 
given for assumption. This made a small majority for each 
bill, and both Avere passed. It was agreed that Congress 
should meet in Philadelphia until 1800, and then remove to 
the city of Washington, on the banks of the Potomac. 

Hamilton also urged the organization of a national bank, as 
an agent for securing loans and managing the finances. The j 
decimal system of currency previously proposed by Jefferson 
was brought into use by the establishment of the mint. 

333. Political Parties. — During the controversy over the 
Constitution, those who were in favor of adopting it were called 
Federalists; those who opposed it. Anti-federalists. The Fed- 
eralists believed that a strong central government was needed 
to bring harmony and prosperity. After the adoption of the 
Constitution, the Anti-federalists called themselves Eepub- 
licans, or friends of popular government. Later they became 
known as Democratic-republicans, or Democrats. They feared 
that Congress might acquire too much power, and even accused 
the Federalists of trying to change the government into a 
monarchy. The Federalists believed that a state, after once 
ratifying the Constitution, was in the federal bond forever. 
The Republicans considered the Union a compact of sovereign 
states which had entered it of their own accord, and that 
each state continued to be independent as to all powers not 
expressly delegated to the federal government. They believed 
that Congress should be bound strictly by the Constitution, 
and considered the assumption of the state debts unconstitu- 
tional. They were called "strict constructionists," and the 
Federalists "loose constructionists," because the latter wished 
to give a very broad meaning to the requirements of the 
Constitution. 1 Alexander Hamilton was the leader of the 
Federalists, who were in the majority in the North; Thomas 
Jefferson was at the head of the Pvepublicans, who were strong 
in the South. 

1 Especially Art. I, Sec. 8, CI. 18 of the Constitution. 



ORGANIZATION AND DEVELOPMENT 



219 



1791 




FRANKLIN'S STOVE 



334. Coal and Iron. — Although anthra- 
cite coal had been known some time, and 
had been mined in Virginia, near Pitts- 
burg, and- in Rhode Island, it had 
not come into general use. In 
1791 a hunter in the mountains of Penn- 
sylvania stumbled against a piece of black 
stone unlike any he had seen before; he 
sent it to Philadelphia, where it was examined and pronounced 
to be coal. Search disclosed an immense coal bed and rich iron 

deposits. These discov- 
eries materially changed 
the industries of Penn- 
sylvania, and added 
largely to the wealth 
and prosperity of the 
people. The use of coal 
as fuel soon made neces- 
sary the use of grates 
and stoves instead of 
the old fireplace. Dr. 
Franklin's stove, orig- 
inally made for wood, 
was for a long time the 
only kind known. 

335. The Cotton Gin. 
— Eli Whitney, a native 
of Massachusetts and a 
graduate of Yale, was 
employed as a tutor in 
the home of the widow 
of Nathanael Greene, 
near Savannah. He had 
considerable mechanical 
skill, and Mrs. Greene 
suggested to him the con- 

WHITNEY AT WORK o° 




220 THE UNITED STATES 

struction of a macliine by which cotton seed might be sep- 
arated more easily and rapidly from the lint. He studied 
and experimented, and finally produced the cotton 
■"■"^^■^ gin (engine). This gin could clean as much cot- 
ton in a few minutes as had formerly kept dozens of hands 
busy an entire week. Cotton had been planted only in 
small patches, and its main use was for the clothing of 
the planter's family. The farmers used to invite their 
neighbors to what they called a "cotton picking." The 
girls came in the afternoon, the young men at night. Each 
man's task was to pick his shoe full of seed. After the 
work was done, the rest of the evening was given to dancing 
and frolic by the young people. But this had been slow 
work. Whitney's invention caused a marvelous change 
in the industries of the South; the production of cotton 
enormously increased, and it soon became the great staple 
of Southern export. 

336. Whisky Insurrection. — Some of the Eepublicans op- 
posed the tax upon distilled liquors, because they thought it 

like an English tax, and they hated EuGjlish customs. 
1794 o 7 J o 

The tax was not everywhere promptly paid, and in 
western Pennsylvania, where such large quantities of whisky 
were distilled that it was used as money, meetings were held 
and threats made against the revenue collectors. Finally a 
force of fifteen thousand men was sent to the disorderly dis- 
tricts. The insurrection came to an end without bloodshed. 

337. French Revolution. — After the close of the war in 
America, France passed through the terrors of a revolution, 

1789-93 ^^ which her king was dethroned and beheaded, 
and many of her citizens were slaughtered. Her 
government was changed from a monarchy to a republic, 
and the executive branch of the government was placed under 
the control of a Directory, consisting of five members. In 
1793, when France became involved in a war with England, 
the Federalists sided with England; but the Republicans 
remembered Lafayette and De Grasse, and sympathized with 



ORGANIZATION AND DEVELOPMENT 221 

the French revolutionists. Washington realized that another 
war with England, at that time, would be ruinous to the coun- 
try, and he issued a proclamation, declaring that the United 
States would be neutral — friendly with both nations, but 
taking no part in the war. Many disapproved the President's 
action, and regretted that no steps were to be taken to aid 
either nation. Genet (zheh-na'), the minister from France, 
paid no regard to this proclamation. He began to tit out priva- 
teers in American ports and persuade Americans to join the 
French army. Washington requested the French government 
to recall liim. Genet's high-handed course finally aroused the 
dislike of those who at first had been ready to support him. 

338. Foreign Treaties. — After England had declared war 
with France, English cruisers were ordered to seize all neutral 
vessels trading with or carrying food to 
the French West Indies, and to search all 
American ships for British seamen. Hun- 
dreds of American vessels and thousands 
of dollars' worth of American goods were 
captured. This enraged the people of the 
United States, and war seemed to be the 
only remedy. Chief Justice Jay was sent 
to England to negotiate a treaty. He suc- 
ceeded in obtaining for the United States ^^^^^ justice jay 
the possession of the forts on the frontier 

at Detroit, Niagara, and other places, guaranteeing in return 
the payment of debts still due English citizens ; but 
England did not surrender the right she claimed to 
search American vessels, nor were satisfactory regulations made 
for trading with the West Indies. There was great excite- 
ment about the terms Jay had made. After long debate, the 
Senate ratified the treaty, the President signed it, and war was 
postponed. 

A treaty was made with Spain, which established bound- 
aries between the United States and the two Span- 

1795 
ish provinces — Florida and Louisiana. It also se- 




222 



THE UNITED STATES 




cured to us the right to navigate the Mississippi, and to use 
New Orleans as a port. 

339. The Indians subdued. — British traders had persuaded 
the Indians in the Northwest that the United States would 
soon be ruled again by Great 
'^ ~ Britain, and had encouraged 
tliem to attack the western settlements. 
Washington sent General Harmer with 
an armed force against them ; he was de- 
feated, and the next year General St. 
Clair was sent out with new troops. St. . 
Clair in turji was surprised by the sav- 
ages, and a large part of his army was 
killed. Then General Anthony Wayne, 
distinguished for his brave lighting in 
the Eevolution, took command of the forces in the North- 
west, defeated the Indians, and compelled them to make 

peace. By 
their treaty 
in 1795, they 
gave up large 
tracts of land 
beyond the 
Ohio; and a 
great number 
of emigrants 
moved to that 

OF INDIAN WARS IN OHIO 

region. 
340. New States. — During Washing- 
ton's administration the number 
of states was increased to six- 
teen, by the admission of Vermont (1791), 
Kentucky (1792), and Tennessee (1796). 

341. Presidential Election. —Washington and Adams had 
been elected for a second term, which began March 4, 1793. 
At the- close of this term, the country was in a prosperous 




1791-6 



ORGANIZATION AND DEVELOPMENT 



223 



condition; the exports had increased to more than $56,000,000, 
and many people desired Washington to continue in office for 
a third term. He, however, preferred to return to his quiet 
home at Mount Vernon. 

The election of 1796 was the first in which the leaders of 
different political parties were candidates for the office of 
President, John Adams representing the Federalists, 
and Thomas Jefferson the Republicans. John Adams 
received the largest number of electoral votes, and was de- 
clared President; Thomas Jefferson received the next largest 
number, and was declared Vice President. Thus the Presi- 
dent and Vice President were of different political parties, 
which was evidently not best for the interests of the country. 



John Adams's i Administration — 1797-1801 

342. Political Excitement. — The capital had been removed 
from New York to Philadelphia, and there the inauguration 
of Mr. Adams took place. He 

found the country in a state of 
intense political excitement over 
foreign relations. The Republi- 
cans wished to annul Jay's treaty 
with Great Britain, and form an 
alliance Avith France. The Fed- 
eralists favored the treaty and the 
policy of neutrality, and they were 
willing, if necessary, to declare 
war with France. 

343. Trouble with France.— 
The French Directory had de- 
clared Jay's treaty a violation of the treaty made by the 
United States with France, and ordered the United States 

1 John Adams was born October 30, 1735, at Braintree, Massachusetts, and 
died July 4, 1826. After his graduation from Harvard College, he studied law 
and was admitted to the bar. He was a prominent member of the Continental 
Congress, and exerted all his influence in favor of the Declaration of Independ- 




JOHN ADAMS 



224 THE UNITED STATES 

minister to leave the country. French cruisers began to cap- 
ture American merchant vessels. Wishing to avoid war if 
peace could be secured on honorable terms, the Pres- 

^'^^'^ ident called a special session of Congress and sent 
commissioners to Paris to meet agents of the French govern- 
ment. The Directory would not receive them; but they 
were secretly informed that the payment of a large sum 
of money to its members, and the promise of a loan to 
France, would end the trouble. To this demand, Charles C. 
Pinckney, one of the American envoys, replied: "Millions for 
defense, but not one cent for tribute." The translations of the 
secret letters to the commissioners were signed X. Y. Z., and 
they are known as the " X. Y. Z. correspondence." They were 
sent to the President; he gave them to Congress, and they 
were published. The patriotism of the whole country was 
aroused. There was an entire change of feeling; many who 
hated the President and the Federalists were ready to resent 
the insult and to prepare for war. Congress determined to 
strengthen the defenses of the principal ports, to raise an 
army, and to build or hire ships of war. Washington accepted 
command of the army, and a Secretary of the Navy was 
appointed as the fifth Cabinet officer. 

344. Alien and Sedition Acts. — The newspapers had been 

filled with violent attacks upon the Federalists and President 

Adams, and as some of the writers of the articles 
1798 

were foreigners, they were suspected of being French 

agents. In the midst of the excitement, acts were passed by 
(Congress that aroused everywhere great indignation. The 
time for naturalization — that is, the time required for a for- 
eigner to live in the United States before he can become a 
citizen — was extended to fourteen years. The Alien Acts 
authorized the President to banish from the country any 
person of foreign birth whom he might think dangerous to 

ence. It was at his suggestion tliat Washington Avas appointed commander in 
chief of the army. As a commissioner to foreign courts, he did much for the 
cause of liberty by securing the aid of European powers. 



ORGANIZATION AND DEVELOPMENT 225 

"the peace and safety of the United States." The Sedition 
Acts made it a crime, punishable with heavy fine or imprison- 
ment, for any persons to unite in opposition to any act of 
Congress or "to write, print, utter, or publish any false, 
scandalous, or malicious writing " against either house of Con- 
gress or the President of the United States. These acts were 
to remain in force for two and three years respectively. 

345. Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions. — Believing that 
these laws were violations of the first amendment to the 
Constitution, and that the government was assuming too much 
power, the Eepublican members of Congress voted against 
them. They accused the Federalists of wanting a king, and 
said that these acts would help to bring a monarchy. The 
legislatures of Virginia and Kentucky passed a series 

of resolutions which protested against these laws. 
The Kentucky resolutions were written by Jefferson; those 
of Virginia, by Madison. They declared the Union to be a 
compact between the states, and insisted upon the right of the 
states to unite in refusing to obey, when the federal govern- 
ment assumed power not delegated to it by the states in the 
Constitution. They declared the acts unconstitutional, and 
that the Sedition Act interfered with the liberty of the press 
and the freedom of speech. 

346. Death of Washington. — General Washington had al- 
most reached the age of sixty-eight years, when, on Decem- 
ber 14, 1799, he died, after a short illness, in his 

home at Mount Vernon. As soon as the news was J^^g ' 
received, Congress adjourned, and did all that could 
be done to show honor to the noble man who liad held the 
Ijhighest offices for his country, and whose whole life had been 
marked by a faithful discharge of duty and a firm adherence 
to the right. He was buried at Mount Vernon. 

347. Treaty of Peace with France. — 'J'he prompt action of 
the Americans did much to influence the French 

to make peace. There was some fighting upon the 

ocean, but in 1800 a treaty of peace was signed by Napoleon 



226 



THE UNITED STATES 



Bonaparte, who had been placed at the head of the French 
government. 

348. Seat of Government changed. — The District of Colum- 
bia, Avhich had been ceded to the government as a site for 
the capital by Maryland and Virginia, was ten miles square, 
and lay on both sides of the Potomac. Washington had 
selected a place upon the left bank of the river for the 
capital city, and it received his name. The year after his 
death, the capital was removed to that place. Virginia's gift 
was returned to her. 

349. Presidential Election. — The next presidential election 
occurred in 1800. The candidates of the Federal party were 
John Adams, and Charles C. Pinckney, of South 

1800 

Carolina. Thomas Jefferson, of Virginia, and Aaron 
Burr, of New York, were the candidates of the Eepublican 
party. The Alien and Sedition Acts had made the Federalists 
so unpopular that their candidates were 
defeated. Thomas Jefferson and Aaron 
Burr received an equal number of elec- 
toral votes, and the duty of electing a 
President and Vice President devolved 
upon the House of Representatives, 
^■^f^\ ^^^ which spent several days in balloting. 

U-v^' ' ^ K ^x Two weeks before the close of Adams's 

term, Thomas Jefferson was declared 
President, and Aaron Burr,^ Vice 
President. This and the former 
election convinced the people that a 
change in the method of electing the 
executive ofncers was necessary, and accordingly an amend- 
ment to the Constitution was adopted. 




AARON BURR 



1 Hamilton and Burr. — It was reported that Alexander Hamilton had urged 
his friends to vote for Jefferson, and the rumor reached Colonel Burr. While 
Vice President, he became a candidate for governor of Ihe state of New York ; 
Hamilton once more used his influence against Burr, who failed of election. 
The bitter feeling between these two men became so strong as to lead to a 
challenge from Burr. In the duel, Hamilton received serious wounds, from 



ORGANIZATION AND DEVELOPMENT 



227 



^ Jefferson's 1 Administration — 1801-9 

350. Inauguration. — Jefferson thought that a simple style 
of living suited the American people, and he set the example 

I of dressing plainly. He rode on horseback, alone, to the new 
capitol in Washington, instead of being driven in a carriage 

[with a crowd of attendants. He discouraged the elegant cere- 







JEFFERSON'S HOUSE, MONTICELLO 



monies and customs which were being established in the Presi- 
[dent's house, and he refused to hold formal receptions, such 
:as had been given by the former Presidents. He was the 

!whicli he died. Burr was censured everywhere. Even his friends turned 
against him. He therefore determined to leave New York, and, collecting a 
number of followers, went to the West to set up a new government for him- 
self. He was finally arrested and tried for treason. Nothing was proved 
against him, and he was released; but he was generally believed guilty. 

1 Thomas Jefferson was born at Shadwell, Virginia, April 2, 1743; he died 
near his birthplace, at Monticello, Virginia, July 4, 1826. After his gradua- 
tion from William and Mary College he devoted his time to the study of law. 
fHe was a member of the Continental Congress during the early days of the 
"Revolution; and he wrote the Declaration of Independence, to which he and 
the other members signed their names. Afterwards he was governor of Vir- 
ginia. He succeeded Dr. Franklin as minister to France, and did much to aid 
American trade. After his return he became Secretary of State in President 
Washington's Cabinet. 




r 



THOMAS JEFFERSON 



ORGANIZATION AND DEVELOrMENT 



229 



founder, and, so long as lie remained in public life, the leader 

of the Democratic party. 

351. War with Tripoli. — The United States and the nations 

of Europe had been paying a yearly tribute to protect their 

commerce from the pirates of the Barbary States; 

1801-5 
but their demands had become so unreasonable that 

the United States refused to pay them, and the De}^ of Tripoli 
declared war. In 1803, an armed fleet was 
sent to the Mediterranean under Commo- 
dore Preble. Tlie Philadelphia, commanded 
by Captain Bainbridge, while pursuing one 
of the pirate ships, ran upon a rock, and 
was soon surrounded and captured. The 
prisoners were all carried to land and made 
to work as slaves. Lieutenant Decatur 
determined to recapture or destroy the 
ship. He and a few daring sailors climbed 
into the Philadelphia, captured or killed 
every man on board, and burned the ship to the water's edge. 
Afterwards the American fleet bombarded the town of Trip- 
oli several times, and a force was sent to attack the city by 
land. The Dey finally consented to terms of peace. The 
enslaved prisoners were released, and promises given that 
American vessels should be safe from disturbance in future. 
Thus these pirates, who began their robberies of the ships of 
Christian nations long before the discovery of America, were 
checked at last by the fleet of the United States. 




LIEUTENANT DECATUR 




^CV\.^ - ^ 



^?^^^ ' 



)' OHIO RIVER FLATEOAT 



230 



THE UNITED STATES 



352. The West. — The rich lands beyond the mountains at- 
tracted tlie farmers, and settlements were made fartlier and 

farther west- 
ward. Several 
families gener- 
ally went to- 
gether in a 
party, travel- 
ing in heavy, 
covered wag- 
ons, the men 
and boys driv- 
ing the cattle. At 
night they slept 
around the camp lire, 
their dreams broken 
by the howling of wild 
beasts, and oftentimes by 
Indian attacks. Friends 
wept as they parted from those 
who were going; for the jour- 
ney was long and difficult, and 
there was little hope of return. 
The early emigrants had 
opened rough roads, and raft boats 
had been put upon the rivers. When 
the flatboat came into use, it fur- 
nished quite an improved means of transportation. It could 
carry heavier cargoes than many wagons together, and moved 
easily down stream. 

They had brave hearts, who peopled the West in those days. 
Most of them were from Xew England; they settled along 
both banks of tlie Ohio, and towns were built, among them 
Losantiville (afterwards Cincinnati) and Louisville. The prod- 
uce of their farms was floated on the flatboats down the Ohio 
and Mississippi rivers to :N'ew Orleans, Avhere it found ready 




*.-^ 



GOING WEST 



ORGANIZATION AND DEVELOPMENT 



231 



market. The flatboats could make but little speed against 
the current, hence they were generally sold as lumber, and 
the settlers found their way home by some other route. 

353. Ohio admitted. — During the second year of Jefferson's 
administration, the eastern part of the Northwest 
Territory was admitted into the Union as the state 
;of Ohio. 

1 354. Louisiana Purchase. — The Province of Louisiana 
embraced all the country between the Mississippi and the 
3ocky Mountains, and from Mexico and the Gulf of Mexico 



1803 




UNITED STATES IN 1803 



cto British America. Its boundary was irregular on the north, 
•and uncertain on the west. At the close of the French and 
(Indian War, the French had given up their claims in America 
ito England and Spain, but by a secret treaty in 1800 Louisiana 
was given back to France. The Spanish governor still re- 
mained in power, and he notified the citizens of the United 
States that they could no longer store their goods or produce 
lin New Orleans. This was a violation of Spain's treaty with 
•the United States, and President Jefferson planned to gain 
possession of that port. Our minister in France finally dis- 
covered that the territory was in control of that country, and 



232 




1803 



THE UNITED STATES 

began negotiations for its purchase. Napoleon 
Bonaparte, who had become Emperor of 
France and needed money to carry on 
the war with EngLand, in 1803 sokl to the United 
States not only New Orleans, but the whole vast 
region then known as Louisiana, for ^15,000,000.^ 
365. Exploration of the Columbia River. — Ore- 
gon was tirst visited, in 1792, by Captain Gray, 
of Boston, who sailed into the 
Columbia Eiver and named it. 
Eor that reason the United 
States claimed all the 
*M^! ^ ^ country watered by its 
tributaries. Yet 
4,^^^ this region and the 
' ^ vast territory pur- 
chased from France 
were an unknown 
land to tiie white 
men of that time. 
At the suggestion 
of the President, 
Congress, in 1804, sent 
a party of men, com- 
manded by Cap- 
tain Lewis and 
Lieutenant Clarke, to ex- 
plore the country. Tliey 
were absent nearly three years. In their journey across the 
continent they were exposed to many dangers from Indians 

1 One of ouv historians (McMaster) tells of the opposition which was felt by 
some of the penple to paying this great sum of money — $15,000,000 — for a 
wiMeriioss. Some one, he says, had made the following calculation : " Weigh , 
it. and there will be 4;).'> tons of solid silver. Load it into wagnis, and there j 
will be 8()6 of them. Place the wagons in a line, giving two rods to each, i 
and they will cover a distance of h\ miles. Hire a laborer to shovel it into 
carts, and though he load IG each day, he will not finish the work in two mouths. 





1804 



RAISING THE UNITED STATES FLAG IN LOUISIANA 



ORGANIZATION AND DEVELOPMENT 238 

and wild beasts. The two main branches of the Columbia 
were named for the leaders of the party. 

356. The Blockade. — England and France were again at 
war; the ships of the United States, a neutral power, did most 
of the carrying trade of those nations, and this trade 

. 180B 

became very prohtable. But in 1806 Great Britain 
put an end to it by a proclamation declaring that the ports of 
Europe between Brest and the Eiver Elbe were closed, or 
blockaded, and warning all vessels not to attempt to enter 
them. Isapoleon, in return, published an order for the 
blockade of the British Islands. England then passed her 
"Orders in Council," which blockaded all ports in which Brit- 
ish ships were not allowed to enter, and forbade all vessels to 
trade with France or her allies. This seriously injured the 
commerce of the United States, and many American vessels 
were seized by the nations at war. 

357. Right of Search. — England also claimed the right to 
search American vessels, and to press into the British navy 
seamen of English birth, who were still consid- 

1807 

ered subjects of Great Britain. Americans were 
often claimed as English deserters, and taken to England in 
accordance with this claim. Many of the United States ves- 
sels were not strong enough to battle with the British men-of- 
war, and they were compelled to submit to the search. 

The American frigate Chesapeake was stopped for the pur- 
pose of search by the British ship LeojMrcL Though not ready 
for action, the captain of the Chesapeake refused to allow the 
search, and the Leopard tired. Several men on board the 
Chesapeake were killed, and four others, accused of being 
deserters, were taken. President Jefferson issued a procla- 

Stack it up, dollar on dollar, and supposing nine to make an inch, the pile 
will he more than three milas hioh." This purchase gave the United States 

: control of the Mississippi River, and more than douhled the original area of 

I territory hy adding to it ahout 1,000,000 square miles. 

In the same year, Georgia's cession to the United States, agreed to the pre- 

! vious year, was completed. It embraced nearly 100,0;)0 square miles between 

I the Chattahoochee and Mississippi rivers. The goverumeut paid Georgia 

I $1,250,000, and promised to pay all Indian claims. 



234 



THE UNITED STATES 



mation forbidding British armed vessels to enter any port 
of the United States. The British government disapproved 
of what tlie officers of the Leopard had done, but the king 

afterwards pub- 
lished an order by 
which all nations 
were forbidden to 
trade with France, 
unless they paid a 
tax to England for 
the privilege. Na- 
poleon, in return, 
threatened to cap- 
ture all vessels that 
paid the tax or al- 
lowed the search 
for British seamen 
to be made. 

358. Embargo Act. 
— Congress n o w 
passed the Embargo 
Act. It required 
that all American 
trading vessels 
should return to the 
United States and 
remain there, and 

forbade 
, . , 1807 

ships be- 
longing to other 
nations to take car- 
goes from our ports. 
This act, though in- 
tended as a retal- 
iation upon England, ruined the commerce of America, and 
produced much dissatisfaction. It was very unpopular in 




IMPRESSING SEAMEN 



ORGANIZATION AND DEVELOPMENT 



235 



New England, where men were largely engaged in commerce 
and shipbuilding, and it forced many of them to turn to 
manufacturing and other pursuits. In other states, the 
planters and farmers suffered heavy loss, because they had 
no foreign market for their produce. The embargo was soon 
repealed, and Congress passed the Non-intercourse Act, which 
stopped all commerce with England and France. 

359. The Steamboat. — Robert Fulton, of Pennsylvania, was 
the first to succeed in moving a boat rapidly over the water 
by the power of steam, though other men in different countries 
have claimed the honor 
of the invention of the 
steamboat.^ He had 
spent some time try- 
ing experiments in 
France. Afterwards 
he returned to Amer- 
ica and continued his 
work. Robert Living- 
ston, of New York, 
furnished him with 
money for building a boat. Many said that Fulton was insane, 
and others predicted that he would never succeed. They called 
his boat "Fulton's Folly." 

By September, 1807, the work was finished, and he invited 
a party of friends to take a trip up the Hudson on board the 
boat, which he had named the Clermont. When 
everything was ready, the signal was given, and the 
new steamboat glided over the water, amidst the shouts of the 




THE CLERMONT 



1807 



1 William Longstreet, of Augusta, Georgia, in September, 1700, three years 
before Fulton announced his invention, applied to the Georgia legislature for 
money to assist him in constructing a boat to be propelled by steam. This aid 
was refused, and the test of his invention delayed. Finally, in 1807, a few- 
days after Fulton's experiment, Longstreet's boat steamed up the Savannah 
River at the rate of five miles an hour. 

John Fitch, in Pennsylvania, and Samuel Rumsoy, had also attempted to 
use steam for propelling boats ; Fitch's boat, though it moved slowly, made 
several trips between Philadelphia and Trenton. 



236 THE UNITED STATES 

delighted crowds on tlie banks. It traveled from New York 
to Albany in thirty-six hours. Other boats had taken six, 
and often ten, days to go the same distance. This invention 
has changed navigation in every part of the world. 

360. Progress. — When Mr. Jefferson's administration 
closed, the new republic had increased wonderfully in size 
and strength. The Louisiana purchase had doubled her ! 
domain. The fertile lands of the West were being peopled 
by some of her most enterprising sons. The old debt was no 
longer a burden. Before the embargo, the value of her ex- 
ports had increased to more than $100,000,000. Sixty -two | 
million pounds of cotton left her shores, as one crop, for j 
foreign markets. The United States was beginning to be 
known as a power among the nations, but she was again threat- 
ened with war — a war in which a part of the fight must be 
made with the great navy of England. 

361. Presidential Election. — In the election of 1808, the 

l\,ei)ublican candidates, James Madison, of Virginia, 
1808 7 o ^ 

and George Clinton, of New York, were elected. 



QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

Describe the difference between the journey of a new President to the 
capita in oar day and in Washington's time. What is a tariff? an ex- i 
cise ? Explain what is meant by funding a debt. What do you under- 
stand by the assumption of the state debts ? Give an outline of Hamil- 
ton's financial plan. Do you think Washington was right in refusing to aid 
France ? Give your reasons. What connection had events in America 
with the French Revolution of 1789 ? Why were the Alien and Sedition 
Laws so strongly opposed ? Give an outline of the Virginia and Kentucky 
Resolutions. Why did the United States wish to own New Orleans? 
How did Jefferson construe the Constitution when he bought Louisiana ? 



WAR OF 1812-6 237 

CHAPTER II 

WAR OF 1812-5 
Madison's i Administration — 1809-17 

362. Efforts for Relief. — When President Madison came 
into office he sought to open negotiations with England and 
France, and relieve our commerce, 

but he failed to effect anything 
permanent. 

363. Battle of Tippecanoe.— 
Scarcely two years of this presi- 
dential term had passed 

1811 

when the Indians of the 

Northwest began to be troublesome 
again. British agents had been 
among them, making them un- 
friendly toward tlie settlers. One 
of their bravest chiefs, Tecum- 
seh, with his brother, called the 

Prophet, had formed a confederacy of tribes to drive back 
the white men. General Harrison, the governor of the Ter- 
ritory of Indiana, was sent against them with a body of 
troops. While he was encamped near Tippecanoe, in In- 
diana, the chiefs met him with promises of peace ; but he 
had so little faith in their friendship, that he ordered his 
men to be ready for battle at a moment's warning. The 
Indians, led by the Prophet, made a sudden attack in the 

1 James Madison was bom in Port Conway, Virsfinia, in 1751 ; he died at 
Montpelier, Virginia, in IS'lH. Havinc: completed his conrse at Princeton 
College, he devoted himself to the study of law, and entered pnl)lic life as a 
member of the Virginia convention at the age of twenty-four. His next 
appearance was as a delegate to the Continental Congress. In the Constitu- 
tional convention he favored the views of the Federalists. Afterwards he 
changed his opinions and became a prominent leader of the Republican party. 
He was Secretary of Stnte during Jefferson's administration. After the close 
of his second presidential term, he returned to the quiet of his country home, 
and became interested in agricultural improvements. 




238 



THE UNITED STATES 



night. After two hours' fighting they retreated, and Tecuni- 

seh's plans failed. 

364. The President's Proclamation. — England continued to 

interfere with the coninierce of the United States, and to 

seize American seamen. 
Since the beginning of 
the war between England 
and France, about six 
thousand men had been 
impressed. In 1810, Na- 
poleon repealed his de- 
crees against the com- 
merce of neutral nations. 
President Madison then 
issued a proclamation that 
trade would be free with 
France, but that, unless 
England repealed her un- 
just trade laws within 
three months, all business 
with Great Britain would 
'^^"^^ " be prohibited. This made 

TECl. .- : - ...iTING THE INDIANS _, "^ . . 

England more watchful 
than ever, and armed British ships 
were stationed near the principal 
ports of the United States to keep 
vessels from entering or going out. 

In the spring of the next 

year, the United States 
frigate President,lesiY'mg the shores 
of the Chesapeake Bay, hailed the 
British man-of-war Liftle Belt. The 
answer was a shot. The President 
replied with a broadside, and a 
battle followed in which the Little 
Belt was completely disabled. the prophet 





WAR OF 1812-5 



239 



365. Declaration of War. — This circumstance did much to 
deepen the feelings of indignation that had already been 
aroused against Great Britain. After Madison's renomina- 
tion in 1812, in his message to Congress he recommended war, 
and gave as reasons : the incitement of the Indians to hostili- 
ties by the British; the Orders in Council, which hindered 
neutral trade; the interference by British cruisers with ves- 
sels coming into and departing from American ports; and the 
seizure of American seamen. Although some members of 
Congress believed the difficulties might be settled in 

Tri2 ' another way, in June, 1812, the United States de- 
clared war with Great Britain. Arrangements were 
made for raising an army, and General Henry Dearborn, of 
Massachusetts, was appointed commander in chief. 




V o °^IVIILWAUKEE,1835 
"A Wailkesha fe^ ^ 

^^ Aacine .^ T 
.■^-^enoshaS' ^ 

M'auT.eki V ^ 



Kalamazoo 



tr' ) JCHICAGO 

■AuniKi \ 1830 ^ ^.^^ 

Q/TH,- South JBend 

O ' T ^ . '^ Waj-"'^ ' 

^^ ; Xogansport ' 

^ Tippecanoe f^j^ 



o^ ^ - o . o fC sandwich / 

■^^,.:^JC ^_onroe Perry J. AJ^ 

;^"^. „ , \"\ ' Toledo'^ " " "" '" 





.„ j^ JVIuncie 
vyie I \ CULUM 

/ RiJhmond ^j Spriiig^eldo ,812 



WESTERN BATTLEFIELDS 



366. The Navy. — At the beginning of this war, the United 
States had only a small navy, and could not hope to do much 
fighting on the ocean against England's fleets, which numbered 
a thousand vessels. But the American vessels were well built, 
and many of our seamen had learned something of fighting in 
the war with Tripoli. 



Greenwich 73' 




242 THE UNITED STATES 

367. American Plans. — It was thought that England would 
rather comply with the demands of the United States than 
endanger her American provinces, and an attack on Canada 
was proposed. The army was stationed along the boundary 
of Canada. General Dearborn commanded the eastern divi- 
sion; General Van Rensselaer, the middle column; and Gen- 
eral Hull, then governor of Michigan Territory, the western 
forces. 

368. American Failures in 1812. — Without striking a single 
blow. General PIull surrendered Detroit to the enemy, and the 
wliole Territory of Michigan was left without defense against 
the British and the Indians. General Van Rensselaer crossed 
the Niagara River into Canada, and attacked Queenstown, but 
his attempt at invasion was a failure. 

General William Henry Harrison, who succeeded General 
Hull, early the next year attempted to recapture Detroit; but 
his first efforts were not successful. 

369. Naval Victories in 1812. — Although this year was 
marked by failures on land, the Americans gained glorious 
victories on the sea. About three hundred merchant vessels 
and three thousand prisoners were taken from the British; 
several of their men-of-war also were captured or destroyed. 

370. The Constitution and the Guerriere. — Captain Hull, a 
nepliew of General Hull, in command of the Constitution, met 
the Guerriere (gar-e-are') near the Gulf of St. Lawrence. The 
British ship bore two flags: on one was the name 
Guerriere; on the other, "Not the Little Belt," re- ^^^glf ' 
ferring to the vessel taken by the President. The 
engagement lasted about forty minutes, and then the Guerriere 
surrendered. She was so badly injured that she could not be 
brought to land, and was blown up where she had fouglit. 
The command of the Constitution was afterwards given to 
Commodore Bainbridge.- The sailors, who loved the old ship, 
called her Old Ironsides. 

371. Madison reelected. —President Madison was reelected, 
with Elbridge Gerry, of Massachusetts, for Vice President. 



WAK OF 1812-5 



243 



June 1, 
1813 



This showed that the majority of the people favored the war. 
Congress prepared for carrying on the war by increasing the 
size of the army and building new war ships. 

372. The Chesapeake and the Shannon. —The unfortunate 
Chesapeake, now under the command of Captain Law- 
rence, was anchored in Boston harbor, when the Brit- 
ish frigate Sliaimon came in sight. The Chesapeake 
sailed out to meet the enemy, and a bloody battle followed. 
The men had not been sufficiently 

trained, and were unprepared for such 
a fight. Captain Lawrence was mor- 
tally wounded. His dying words to 
his men were "Don't give up the 
ship." These words have often been 
remembered and repeated by American 
sailors in times of danger and trial. 
Nearly all tlie officers of the Chesa- 
peake were soon killed or wounded 
and the British crowded upon her 
decks, pulled down her flag, and made 
prisoners of her crew. 

373. Perry's Victory. — The Americans saw that it was 
necessary for thern to have control of Lakes Erie and Ontario. 

Ships were accordingly fitted out 
and placed under the command ^®P*' ^^' 
of Commodore Oliver Hazard 
Perry. The British fleet on the lakes 
was commanded by Commodore Barclay. 
In September, the two fleets met in the 
western part of Lake Erie. Perry had 
named his flagship Lawrence, in honor of 
the commander of the Chesapeake. A flag 
with the hero's dying words, "Don't give 
up the ship," was raised upon the mast 
as the battle began. All the British guns 
were turned toward the Lawrence. It was soon disabled. In 




CAPTAIN LAWRENCE 




COMMODORE PERRY 



244 



THE UNITED STATES 



a small boat, amidst heavy fire from the enemy, Perry crossed 
to another vessel, and the battle went on. In four hours 
every British soldier had surrendered. Commodore Perry 
wrote to General Harrison, "We have met the enemy, and 
tliey are ours." 



r 



''A 




BATTLE OF LAKE ERIE 



The war upon the sea was continued successfully, and many 
English trading vessels surrendered. The British succeeded 
in capturing several of our war ships. 

374. Battle of the Thames. — Soon after Perry's victory the 
British left Detroit. The Americans under Harrison pur- 
sued the enemy and overtook them near the Thames 
River. There a battle was fought, which resulted in 
another victory for the Americans. Tecumseh, who 
led the Indiaus, was killed, but the British general managed 
to escape. In consequence of these successes, Michigan was 



Oct. 5, 
1813 



WAR OF 1812-5 



245 



1813-4 




SCENE OF THE CREEK WAR 



Five battles 



freed, the Indian confederacy broken, and the war in that 
part of the country ended. 

By the following year, the war in Europe had ended, and 
Napoleon had been banished from 
France. England was able to send 
to America a larger number of 
men, and British vessels block- 
aded the whole Atlantic coast of 
the United States. 

375. War with the Creek In- 
dians. — In August the Creek 
Indians attacked Fort 
Minis, north of Mobile, 
on the Alabama Eiver, and killed 
three hundred persons. The mi- 
litia of Georgia and Tennessee, 
commanded by General Andrew 
Jackson, of Tennessee, marched against them, 
were fouglit, in each of which the Indians were defeated. 

The savages gathered their remain- 
ing forces, and waited at "The 
Horseshoe Bend," or, in their lan- 
guage, Tohopeka, on the Tallapoosa 
Eiver. Here they were completely 
routed by General Jackson's army, 
and a treaty of peace was after- 
wards made with them, 

376. American Victories in 1814. 
— All plans and efforts were di- 
rected toward another 

^ - „ 1814 

march into Canada. Gen- 
eral Brown, assisted by Colonel 
AVinfield Scott, crossed the Niagara 
Eiver and captured Fort Erie. At 
Chippewa, July 5, a battle Avas 
NIAGARA FRONTIER f^^gl^^ aud a victory won for the 




246 



THE UNITED STATES 



1814 



Americans. Lundys Lane, opposite Niagara Falls, also was 
the scene of a desperate battle, in which the Americans were 
again successful. Nevertheless, our army had to fall back to 
Fort Erie, which they finally blew up, retreating across the 
Niagara Kiver. 

In September, General Prevost, the British governor, led 

an army against Plattsburg, on Lake CKam- 

plain. After Prevost began the 

battle on land. Commodore Downie 

brought his British fleet against the 

American vessels near Plattsburg, under the 

command of Commodore Macdonough. The 

most important part of the fighting was done 

on the lake, and the conflict is generally 

called the battle of Lake Champlain. After a 

battle of two hours, the whole British fleet 

surrendered. Prevost retreated. 

377. Expedition against Washington. — A short time before 

this battle, English vessels reached the Chesapeake Bay, with 

English troops commanded by General Eoss. They 

1814 landed and marched toward the capital. Nearly all 

of the United States troops had been sent to Canada, 

and there were none left to defend the capital. The militia 




COMMODORE 
MACDONOUGH 




THE PRESENT CAPITOL AT WASHINGTON 



WAR OF 1812-5 



247 



collected to check the approach of the enemy soon began to 
retreat, and General Ross went on to the city. His soldiers 
burned the public buildings, among them the Capitol and the 
President's mansion. The cit- 
izens fled in great haste, and 
Mrs. Madison saved some of 
the' White House silver by car- 



rymc 



it with her. The Brit- 




ish returned to the fleet, which 
now moved toward Baltimore. 
The troops landed a few miles 
from the city, and were again 
opposed by a militia force. 
During the engagement Gen- 
eral Eoss was killed, and the 
army did not continue their 
advance upon the city; but 
the fleet bombarded Fort Mc- 
Henry, ^ during a day and night, 
and then sailed away. 

378. Hartford Convention. — The people of the New England 
States had from the beginning opposed the war, and their 
opposition increased as its ruinous effects upon 
commerce were felt. After the extension of the 
blockade and the burning of the capital, the struggle 
seemed hopeless, and they called a convention at Hartford, 
in December, 1814, to devise measures for relief. The meet- 
ing was secretly conducted; no record was kept. The mem- 
bers were all Federalists, and the Republicans accused them 
of advising secession. It was said that they passed resolutions 
approving the secession clause of the Kentucky Resolutions.^ 

iThe Star-Spangled Banner. — Francis Scott Key of Baltimore had been 
sent to one of the British ships upon some military business, and was com- 
pelled to remain while the bombardment of Fort McHenry lasted. He watched 
anxiously the United States flaij floatino: over the fort, and while there com- 
posed the well-known poem entitled "The Star-Spans^led Banner." 

2 Their published report says: " Whenever it shall appear that the causes 



Dec, 
1814 



248 



THE UNITED STATES 



These secret sessions aroused such bitter opposition that the 
Federalist party was ruined. Before their committee reached 
Washington, with the statement of their objections to the war 
and a request for some changes in the Constitution, peace had 
been declared. 

379. Battle of New Orleans. — A part of the British plan was 
the conquest of Louisiana. After General Jackson's victory 

over the Creek Indians, 
he was placed in command 
of the troops in the South. 
In the middle of Decem- 
ber, about eight thousand 
British troops landed be- 
low New Orleans. Gen- 
eral Jackson, with about 
half that number of vol- 
unteers and militia, pre- 
pared to defend the city. 
He strengthened the for- 
tifications by throwing up 
a long line of breast- 
works, built partly of 
sandbags, and a deep 
ditch was dug in front of 
it. Many of the men in 
Jackson's army were forest hunters, and trained 
marksmen. As the British advanced, nearly every 
shot from the breastworks laid one of them wounded 
and bleeding upon tlie ground. After several attempts to 
pass the works, they were compelled to retreat. Their leader. 
General Pakenham, was killed. The American loss was eight 
men killed and thirteen wounded. 

380. Peace. — The news of this victory an.d of the treaty of 

(of onr calamities) are radical and permanent, a separation by equitable 
arran.a:ement will be preferable to an alliance by constraint among nominal 
friends, but real enemies." 




BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS 



Jan. 8| 
1815 



WAR OF 1812-5 249 

peace were received in Washington about the same time. 
Toward the end of the summer of 1814, commissioners 
from the United States met commissioners from England 
at Ghent, -Belgium. The following Christmas eve 
they agreed upon a treaty, but news of it did not ^^' ' 
reach America in time to prevent the battle of New 
Orleans. The close of the war in Europe made the impress- 
ment of sailors unnecessary, and relieved neutral vessels; so 
the treaty said nothing about impressment or Orders in Coun- 
cil. This war had cost the United States about one hundred 
million dollars, and the lives of thirty thousand men. Both 
nations were tired of the contest, and Congress ratified the 
terms which England had sanctioned. Our seamen had won 
the respect of the world, and our soldiers had learned the arts 
of war. Wintield Scott in the battles around Niagara, Wil- 
liam Henry Harrison at Tippecanoe, and Andrew Jackson at 
New Orleans had shown their skill as leaders. 



ALGERIAN PIRATE SHI 



250 THE UNITED STATES 

381. War with Algiers. — About the time that peace was 
made with Great Britain, the Dey of Algiers began to rob and 

capture American merchant vessels, as the pirates 
1815 ^^ Tripoli had done. Commodore Decatur was sent 
to the Mediterranean with a fleet to protect the commerce 
of the United States. He captured two of the Algerian 
vessels, compelled the Dey to return the property and prisoners 
taken, and to pay for the damage done. 

382. New States. — In 1812 Louisiana was admitted as one 
of the United States. Afterwards all the Louisiana purchase, 

except that included in the state of Louisiana, was 
placed under a government like that of the other 

territories, and called the Missouri Territory. St. Louis was 

made its capital. 

In 1816 Indiana, which had been a part of the Northwest 
Territory, became one of the United States. At 
the close of Madison's administration, there were 

nineteen states in the Union. 

383. The National Bank. — The commerce of the United 
States had suffered so seriously from the war, that nearly all 
the gold and silver money had been taken from the country. 

In 1816, for the purpose of supplying the country 
with a uniform currency. Congress chartered for 
twenty years a National Bank, with branches in many of the 
states. The public money was deposited in these banks, i 
the Secretary of the Treasury having the right to remove | 
the money from the branch banks, after giving satisfactory | 
reasons to Congress. ! 

384. Presidential Election. — This year the Kepublican 

candidates, James Monroe, of Virginia, and Daniel 
Tompkins, of New York, were elected President and 
Vice President, with almost no opposition. | 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY | 

What effect did the blockading acts of England and France have upon j 

the Americans ? AVhat was the object of the Embargo Act ? Why did ' 
the Americans go to war with England in 1812 ? How did the two wars 



PEACE AND PROGRESS 



261 



with Great Britain differ ? Where was the strongest opposition to this 
act ? What made Perry's victory important ? Where had many of our 
seamen received their training? Why were the American soldiers at 
New Orleans more than a match for the British veterans ? What did we 
gain by the War of 1812 ? Mark upon the map the places where the 
Americans were victorious. Mark those in which the British were suc- 
cessful. 

Make a chronological table of the principal land battles, and one of the 
naval battles, of this war, using the following form : 

Land (or Naval) Battles 



Date 



Where 

FOUGHT 



American 
Commander 



English 
Commander 



Victory 



CHAPTER III 

PEACE AND PROGRESS 



Monroe's i Administration — 1817-25 



- Monroe 
and the 



found the coun- 
close of the war 



385. The Era of Good Feeling. 

try at peace with foreign nation 
having removed the causes which 
had agitated political parties, all 
sections had become so harmoni- 
ous that his administration has 
been called the " era of good feel- 
ing." People were busy making 
improvements, constructing roads 
and canals, and devising plans for 
regulating the tariff, managing 
the public lands, and advancing 
education. 

386. Florida. — Although Flor- 
ida belonged to Spain, she held 

1 James Monroe was born in Westmoreland County, Virginia, April 28,1758 
he died in New York city, July 4 




JAMES MONROE 



1831. After his course of study at William 



252 



THE UNITED STATES 



it merely in name. Few settlements had been made, and 
the country was inhabited by roving Indian tribes, runaway 
slaves, and adventurers who cared nothing for law or right. 
Before the close of the Avar with England, the Seminole and 
Creek Indians began to plunder the settlements along the 
Florida boundary of Georgia, and, in 1817, General Jackson 
invaded Florida, burned several of their towns, and took their 
crops and cattle. Believing that the Spanish officers were aid- 
ing and encouraging the savages, he marched to Pensacola, 




UNITED STATES IN 1819 



captured the fort, and sent the Spanish governor with all his 
forces to Havana. Two British traders, who were accused 
of furnishing the Indians with arms and ammunition, were 
arrested, tried by a court-martial, and condemned to death. 

This invasion of Florida, and this hasty execution of two 
British subjects, came near involving the United States in war 

and Mary College was completed, he enlisted as a soldier in the war of the 
Revolution, and fought in several of its battles. He also served in the 
army in ISli. His public life covered a space of more than fifty years. As 
a statesman, he was prominent in the legislature of his state and in Con- 
gress. He went as minister to France, to Spain, and to England, and he was 
the principal agent in making the Louisiana purchase. He was twice gov- 
ernor of Virginia. During Madison's term he was a member of the Cabinet 
as Secretary of State, and a part of that time he was also Secretary of War. 



PEACE AND PROGRESS 



253 



1819 



with two nations. After excited debates Congress decided 
that Jackson sliould not be censured. Pensacola was, how- 
ever, restored to Spain ; but as the Floridas couhi not be held 
by her jvithout much trouble and expense, in 1819 
Spain gave up all claim to Florida and to the Ter- 
ritory of Oregon 1 on the Pacific, for $5,000,000. The United 
States relinquished her claim to Texas under the Louisiana 
purchase, and agreed to the Sabine River as the southwestern 
boundary. General Jackson was appointed first governor of 
Florida. 

387. Steamboats in the West. — Steamboats opened a new era 
in emigration. As the first one steamed down the Ohio River, 
the people along the banks watched with fear the shower of 
sparks, and listened with wonder to the rush of the wheels. 
Many steamboats were soon 

upon the western rivers. 
These could run from New 
Orleans to Louisville in 
twenty-five days, while the 
boat rowed by hand had 
taken three months for the 
trip. Now that the Missis- 
sippi valley could be so easily 
reached, a steady stream of 

emigration poured into it. New towns were built, its vast 
acres came under cultivation, and it developed into the richest 
section of the country. The Great Lakes also became an impor- 
tant water way for trade and travel, and thriving cities — Chi- 
cago, Milwaukee, Cleveland, and others — came into existence. 

388. The First Ocean Steamer. — In 1819 the commerce of 
the world was greatly increased by the introduction 
of steam as a power to move seagoing vessels. The 
first steamer that crossed the Atlantic was the Sa- 




FIRST STEAMBOAT ON THE OHIO 



May, 
1819 



1 Oregon then embraced the present states of Oregon, Washington, and 
Idaho, and all the country north to the parallel 54' 40', between the Rocky 
Mountains and the Pacific. 



254 THE UNITED STATES 

vannah. This was built in New York, but it belonged to mer- 
chants in Savannah. Its first voyage was made from the city 
for which it was named to Liverpool and St. Petersburg, and 
it was an object of wonder and interest in all the ports visited. 
Before this invention, the trade between different countries 
depended upon sails and winds. A trip from Europe to 




America required two or three months; now it can be accom- 
plished in less than a week. 

389. Emigrants from Europe. — When the defeat of Napoleon 
closed the long war in Europe, the nations there were terribly 
exhausted and impoverished, and much suffering among the 
laboring classes was the result. The steamship now offered 
a cheap and easy means of reaching America, and thou- 
sands, attracted by the hope of large rewards for tlieir toil, 
crowded our ports, ready to begin life anew in the rich valleys 
of the West. In twenty years from the appearance of the 
first steamboat upon the Mississippi, the states west of the 
Alleghanies had a population of four millions. 



PEACE AND PROGRESS 255 

390. New States. — The Mississippi Territory, ceded by- 
Georgia to the general government in 1803, included the pres- 
ent states of Alabama and Mississippi. The west- 

1817-9 
ern portion was admitted into the Union, as the 

state of Mississippi, in 1817. In 1818 Illinois became one of 

the United States. Before the close of 1819, Alabama was 

enrolled as the twenty -second state. 

391. Slavery. — Negroes had been bought and sold in all 
the colonies ; later each state decided for itself whether or not 





IN THE COTTON FIELD 



its people should own slaves. The increased production of 
cotton and rice in the South made slave labor so valuable 
there, that the number of slaves rapidly increased, while nearly 
all of the negroes had been sold and sent away from the North. 
Some of the people there believed that slavery was wrong and 
oudit to be abolished. In the South also a few men opposed 



256 



THE UNITED STATES 



it for the same reason; but most of the people saw nothing 
wron"" in the relation between master and slave, and thought 
it the best under which the two races could live together. It 
was easy to understand that an immediate emancipation 
would bring great poverty to the South. The slave states 
were all south of Mason and Dixon's line and the Ohio 
Eiver. When Alabama was admitted, half of the states were 
free and half were slave -holding; thus each section had an 
equal number of votes in the Senate, but the free states, 
because of the rapid increase of population in the North, had 
a larger representation in the House of Eepresentatives. 

392. The Missouri Compromise. — When the question of re- 
ceiving Missouri as a state came before Congress, intense and 

bitter feeling 

° 1818-20 
was aroused 

between the two sec- 
tions. If Missouri 
came in as a slave state, 
the power of the South 
in Congress would be 
strengthened; if slavery 
were excluded from her 
territory, the influence 
of the North would be 
increased in the same 
proportion. One party 
was in favor of her ad- 
mission as a free state; 
the other party thought 
Congress had no right 
to interfere in this ques- 
tion, which all the other 
states had settled for themselves. Maine had separated from 
Massachusetts and applied for admission in the usual way; 
the bill for receiving Missouri on the same terms was annexed 
to the Maine bill. Then Mr. Thomas, a senator from lUi- 




HENRY CLAY 



PEACE AND PROGRESS 257 

noia, proposed an amendment which prohibited slavery 
from every part of the Louisiana purchase north of the 
parallel of 36° 30', except the state of iMissouri. This par- 
allel is the southern boundary of Missouri. This 
amendment, known as the "Missouri Compro- ''"^^^ 
mise,"i was passed, and Maine was admitted as a new state 
in 1820. 





ON THE MISSOURI 

393. Missouri admitted. — Missouri was still refused a 
place among the states, because of an article in her con- 
stitution forbidding free negroes to settle within her terri- 
tory. Through the effort of Henry Clay, this ar- 
ticle was amended, and she was enrolled as a mem- 
ber of the Union in 1821, after a proclamation from the 

1 At the suggestion of Mr. Clay, a committee, made up of members from 
the House and the Senate, was appointed to devise a plan for deciding this 
matter. Mr. Clay was made chairman. His report was a resolution that 
Missouri be admitted "on an equal footing with the original states in all 
respects," provided her legislature should "pass no law in violation of the 
rights of the citizens in other states." Hence Missouri came into the Union, 
not under the first compromise, but in accordance with Mr. Clay's resolution. 



258 THE UNITED STATES 

President, prescribing that her legislature should pass no laws 
that would conflict with the Constitution of the United States.'- 
The name of this state was taken from the great river which 
winds through it. The word means " muddy water." 

394. Monroe Doctrine. — Encouraged by the successful 
struggle which the United States had made for independence, 
the Spanish colonies in Mexico and South America had re- 
belled against the government of Spain. After the downfall of 
Napoleon, the leading nations of Europe formed a union which 
they called the "Holy Alliance"; they declared that its pur- 
pose was to "preserve peace, justice, and religion in the name 
of the Gospel." Its real object was to preserve monarchies 
by mutual protection in revolutions and rebellions. There were 
reasons for believing that the Holy Alliance intended to help 
Spain to subdue her colonies, and it was possible that nations 

stronger than Spain might get possession of them. 

Eussia was preparing to found a colony on the north- 
west coast of America, and might seize California. President 
Monroe, then serving his second term, in a message to Congress | 
asserted : i 

(1) Tliat the United States would refrain entirely from j 
taking any part in the political affairs of Europe, and that they i 
would consider any attempt of European nations to establish ! 
their system in any portion of America as "the manifesta- | 
tion of an unfriendly disposition toward the United States.- 

(2) That the American continents, having asserted their I 
freedom and independence, were henceforth "not to be con- 
sidered as subjects for future colonization by any European 
power." 

These principles, though Washington, Jefferson, and 
others had stated their belief in them, have since then been 
called the "Monroe Doctrine." The announcement had an 
excellent effect. The Holy Alliance decided not to unite 
with Spain against the new states, and, the next year, Eussia , 
signed a treaty, giving up every claim to territory south of '' 
54° 40'. 11 



PEACE AND PROGRESS 259 

3115. Lafayette's Visit. — During the last year of President 

Moni-oe's administration, General Lafayette returned to the 

Unitiecl States. He visited each of the twenty-four states, and 

was everywhere received by immense crowds of delighted 

people;^ and 
1824 ^ 

every town 

through which he 
passed prepared mag- 
nificent entertain- 
ments in his honor. 

396. Presidential 
Election. — The Repub- 
lican party had been 
divided upon the tariff 
question. One divi- 
sion of this party 
nominated 

i • ^^^^ William H. 

; Crawford, of Georgia, 
for President, and 

( John C. Calhoun, of 

] South Carolina, for 

i Vice President. Be- 

• fore the election, Mr. 

Crawford was stricken with paralysis, and though Mr. Cal- 
■ houn received the majority of the votes for the Vice Presi- 

• dency, the votes for President were divided among Andrew 
! Jackson, John Quincy Adams, William H. Crawford, and 

Henry Clay, neither receiving a majority. The House of 

Representatives elected John Quincy Adams. 

1 He was entertained by the Vice President at his home on Staten Island. 
A number of distinguished citizens met him there and accompanied him to the 
city of New York. The steamboats which carried the party were ornamented 
with the flags of different nations. At Boston, the fiftieth anniversary of the 
battle of Bunker Hill was celebrated, and Lafayette laid the cornerstone of the 
monument, which was then begun. Congress voted him $200,000 and a town- 
ship of land in Florida. Before leaving America, he spent a short time at 
Mount Vernon. The old hero wept as he stood at the grave of his friend. 




JOHN C. CALHOUN 



260 



THE UNITED STATES 



John Quincy Adams's i Administration — 1825-9 

397. The President Unpopular. — Although General Jac.kson 
had not received a majority of the electoral votes, the largest 
number had been cast for him, _ _ 

and many people thought that 
he should have been President. 
Consequently President Adams 
throughout his administration 
met with much opposition from 
Jackson's friends. 

398. The Creek Indians owned 
several million acres of land 
within the boundaries of Georgia 
and Alabama, Avhich the United 
States had promised to buy from 
them. The s^overnment was slow 




JOHN QUINCY ADAMS 



m 



^* 



,*yi?W!^SteH^ 



H 



MOVING THE INDIANS 



about fulfilling its prom- 
ise, and the people became 
impatient at the delay. 
In 1825 a few of the 
Creek chiefs, without the 
consent of their tribes, 
ceded their lands to the 
United States. The rest 
of the Indians were so 
enraged at this that they 
burned the house of Mcin- 
tosh, the principal chief, 
and murdered him. 
Governor Troup, of Georgia, now began 

to survey and take possession of the land. 

The Creeks sent an appeal to the Presi- 




1 John Quincy Adams was born at Bvaintree, Massachusetts, in 17(17. 
"When a boy of eleven, he went with his father to France and was sent to 
school in Paris. On a second visit to Europe, he was for a short time in 
school at Amsterdam and then at Leyden. After his return to America, he 



PEACE AND PROGRESS 



261 



dent, askii;g that their property be returned to them. He sent 
a body of United States troops to Georgia, and another treaty 
Vas made the next year which satisfied the Indians; but the 
governor, thinking tlie state could manage this matter without 
interference, continued his survey according to the provisions 
of the first treaty. A threat that his surveyor would be 
arrested came from Washington; he, in turn, threatened to 
resist if force were used. Quite a long controversy followed 
between the United States government and the state. At last, 
however, the Indians gave up their lands and promised to 
move their families to the other side of the Mississippi. The 
government gave to every Indian warrior who went within 
two years, a rifle, a butcher's knife, a blanket, and a brass 
kettle; food and wagons for the journey were also supplied. 

399. Cumberland Road and Internal Commerce. — The popu- 
lation of the United States had reached ten millions, and, 




THE NATIONAL ROAD 

as the settled portions spread westward, the need for better 
roads and better means of communication began to be felt. 
When Ohio was admitted as a state, Congress agreed to 
expend a part of the money obtained from the sale of public 
lands in that state for building roads through it, and for 

graduated from Harvard University, and in a few years was established as a 
laAvyer in Boston. He was appointed minister to tlie court at the Hague, and 
later to Portugal and to Russia ; he was alsi) a leading member of the commis- 
sion for negotiating the treaty of Ghent in 1814. The office of Secretary of 
State was ably filled by him during both terms of Mr. Monroe's administra- 
tion. After he retired from the presidency, he was returned as a representa- 
tive in Congress, where he remained seventeen years, until his sudden death 
February 21, 1848. 



262 



THE UNITED STATES 



extending a highway from the Ohio Eiver to some river flow- 
ing into the Atlantic. In 1812 the work was begun, and in 
this administration it was completed from Cumberland, on the 
Potomac, to Zanesville. It furnished a much easier way to 




the West. This road was called 
the Cumberland, or the National, 
Eoad. 

In western Pennsylvania and 
Maryland, where similar roads had 
already been opened, a considerable 
trade was carried on by the Con- 
estoga wagons,^ which were large 
and capable of carrying heavy loads. 
They were covered with white cotton 
cloth stretched firmly over wooden 
frames to provide protection against 
the weather, and were often drawn by four, six, and some- 
times eight horses. They carried the products of the western 
farms to Philadelphia and Baltimore, and returned laden with 
goods to be sold to the farmers. It was to this western trade 
that these cities owed much of their growth and importance. 



1 See page 230. 



PEACE AND PKOGRESS 263 

400. Erie Canal. — Before the close of the first year of 
1 this administration, the Erie Canal, which connects Buffalo, 

on Lake Erie, with Albany, on the Hudson, was 
finished. De Witt Clinton, the governor of New ^^^^ 
York, had been one of the first to propose to the legislature to 
construct this canal, and he dug the first spadeful of earth at 
Albany. The canal was called "Clinton's Ditch." Eive years 
before this canal was completed, freight had been carried from 
Albany to Buffalo by wagons for $88 per ton; the boats on 
this canal carried it at first for $22.50, and afterwards for 
$6.50. The population of central New York increased so 
rapidly that the villages along the route of the canal soon 
grew into towns. This canal afforded transportation for 
western produce, and the immense commerce between Lake 
Erie and the Hudson added greatly to the commercial impor- 
tance of the city of New York. Its success proved the need 
of such works in other parts of the country. Many thought 
the right of Congress to make these improvements was im- 
plied in the Constitution ; others considered that such work 
should be done by each state. Jefferson had recommended 
an amendment to the Constitution giving the states the sur- 
plus revenue to be used for roads, canals, and schools. Bills 
appropriating public money for such improvements had been 
passed by Congress, but Madison and Monroe had vetoed 
them, on the ground that they were unconstitutional. 

401. Death of Adams and of Jefferson. — The fiftieth anni- 
versary of our independence was celebrated July 4, 1826. 

The day was also made memorable by the death of 

1826 
John Adams and of his friend, Thomas Jefferson. 

Each had served his country in prominent and honored posi- 
tions. Both had signed the Declaration of Independence, and 
both had been on the committee that framed it. Each had been 
foreign minister, Vice President, and President. The whole 
country mourned over the loss of the two aged statesmen. 

402. The Protective Tariff. — During the war with England, 
the people of the United States were unable to buy foreign 



264 THE UNITED STATES 

goods, and they began to manufacture for themselves. ^At 
first, they made only coarse homespun, but they soon began 
to use improved machinery. Factories multiplied to supply I 
the wants of the people. They were built mostly in New ' 
England, where the rivers furnished abundant water power, 
and the scarcity of fertile land made agriculture compara- 
tively unprofitable. After the treaty of peace, English goods 
were brought into the country and sold much cheaper than 
they could be made in America, because there were a great 
many cotton mills in England, and the workmen there re- 
ceived lower wages. The manufacturers sought help from 
Congress. The duties on imported goods were increased, with 
the result that English goods sold higher than those made in 
the United States. This tariff was called a " protective tariff." 
The taritf planned by Hamilton, though partially protective, 
was mainly a revenue tariff. The Northern States of the 
East received most of the advantage from this new law. The 
Southern States, on the other hand, were almost entirely agri- 
cultural, and they objected to the high tariff because it com- 
pelled them to pay more for their goods. They declared it 
unconstitutional, because it bestowed benefits upon one sec- 
tion of the country, while it was injurious to the other. ^ In 
1828 Congress passed another bill for the protection of raw j 
materials for manufacture, such as wool and hemp; this won 
the approval of the West. Daniel Webster voted for it, and 
John C. Calhoun led the opposition. The new tariff thus 
increased the bitter feeling between the two sections of the 
Union. 

403. New Political Parties. — The old Federalist party had 
no followers left, and presented no ticket. The Republicans 

1 The feeling a.frainst the tariff bill was explained by a Southern senator in 
this way : A Northern farmer sends one hundred bales of wool to a mill in New 
Eiiifland, to be made into cloth, and a Southern planter sends one hundred 
bales of cotton to Old England to be made into calico. They both bring their 
cloth and calico to Charleston on the same day. The Northern man is allowed 
to land his goods free of duty, but the Southern man must leave forty of his 
bales in the customhouse to pay for the privilege of landing his remaining 
sixty. 



SECTIONAL DIFFERENCES 265 

^vero divided into two parties, whicli had taken the names 
3f Democrats and National Republicans. Tliose who were 
in favoi- of a high tariff and of paying for internal improve- 
ments out of the public treasury, wliich together formed the 
'American System," thus giving more power to the Federal 
government, were National Republicans. Henry Clay was 
tlieir most prominent leader. 

404. Presidential Election. — The National Republicans nom- 
inated President Adams and Richard Rush; tJie Democrats, 
General Jackson and John C. Calhoun. Jackson's 

1 poo 

military victories had made him so great a favorite 
with the people that he was elected by a large majority. 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

Explain the "Missouri Compromise." State your opinion of the 
Monroe Doctrine. Wliy was cheap and rapid transportation necessary 
:or the development of this country ? Give the history of Florida from 
ts discovery to the time when it was purchased by the United States. 
^Vhy did the Northern States become free states, and the Southern, slave 
states ? 

CHAPTER IV 

SECTIONAL DIFFERENCES 

Jackson's 1 Administration — 1829-37 

405. Changes. — ■ The presidency of General Jackson began 
I new period in the history of our country. The old states- 
nen who had helped to frame the Constitution, and who until 

1 Andrew Jackson's parents were emigrants from Ireland. Their new home 
vas in the Waxhaw Settlement, North Carolina, near the bonndary line of the 
tate. Andrew was born in 17()7, soon after the death of his father. He was 
mly thirteen years old when he shouldered his musket and joined the men who 
ollowed Sumter in Carolina, but he was soon taken prisoner. After the war 
le worked at the saddler's trade, and taught a country school. Every hour 
hat he could spare was given to the study of law. After his admission to the 
lar he removed to Nashville, where he became so widely known and so popu- 
ar that he was sent as the first representative to Congress from Tennessee. 
?he next year he was elected to the Senate, but he resigned his seat to accept 
he position of judge of the supreme court in Tennessee ; he continued in the 



266 



THE UNITED STATES 



now had managed the new government, had nearly all disap- 
peared from public life; and new men with new ideas were 
taking their places. 

406. The " Spoils System." — It had been said that Jackson 
would "reward his friends and punish his enemies." The 

prophecy was correct. Inj 
the lirst year of his admin- 
istration he removed about 
two thousand federal officers, 
and appointed in their places \ 
his friends and those who 
had been of political service 
to him. The Presidents 
who preceded him had iu 
all made only seventy-four 
removals. Washington was 
soon crowded with office 
seekers. One of the sena- 
tors, speaking of this cus- 
tom, said that politicians 
could "see nothing wrong 
in the rule, to the victors be- 
long the spoils " ; from his remark this system of appointment 
became known as the "spoils system." The Presidents suc- 
ceeding Jackson adopted it, and it was productive of much evil. 

407. Black Hawk War. — The Sacs and Foxes had made 
attacks upon the white settlers living on the land in the 
Northwest Territory which these Indians had sold to the gov- 




ANDREW JACKSON 



office six years. His military fame is connected with the Creek War in 1813, 
with liis victory at New Orleans, and with the Seminole War. In 1823 he was 
again in the Senate, and a few years later he was elected President. Jackson 
had crrown up among the people of the West, and that young and growin^u 
section regarded him with great pride and strong affection. His militarv 
success had everywhere won for him respect and confidence. He was honest 
and hrave, hut he was bitterly hostile to all who opposed him. His experi- 
ence in war had increased his naturally strong will, and his administration 
was marked by the same firm hand that had characterized his career in the 
wars with the English and the Indians. He died in 1845. 




SECTIONAL DIFFERENCES 267 

rnment. They were led by their chief, Black Hawk. Gen- 

ral Scott was sent to drive them back. After two battles, in 

rhich the Indians suffered defeat, they were driven 

1832 
a reservation in what is now the state of Iowa. 

>lack Hawk was captured, and the fighting ceased. This war- 

ike chief afterwards made a visit to some of the eastern cities 

f the United States, and saw that it was useless for his savage 

s^arriors to contend with their more power- 

ul white brothers. 

408. The Tariff and State Rights. — The 

ligh protective tariff continued to irritate 

he people of the South, and their leaders 

irmly opposed it. It began a great contro- 

''ersy between the North and the South in 

'egard to the nature of the Constitution, 

n which Calhoun,^ Clay,^ Webster,^ and 

3ayne,^ the most eminent statesmen of that 

iime, took part. There were then many who 

)elieved that, as the Union had been formed by the states vol- 

1 John Caldwell Calhoun, a native of South Carolina, was born in 1782. 
•"irst a member of the legislature of that state, he was afterwards elected to the 
Jnited States Senate, where his genius and eloquence made his name familiar 
n every part of the Union. He was a strong advocate of state rights, and his 
LCtive opposition to the tariff won for him the name of the " great nullifier." 
it one time he held the office of Secretary of War. He was Vice President dur- 
ng John Quincy Adams's administration, and during a part of Jackson's term, 
le was in the Senate at the time of his death in 1850. 

2 Henry Clay, the senator who offered the Compromise Bill in 1850, was also 
he pride of the American people. He was born in Virginia in 1777, but his 
ather removed to Lexington, Kentucky, when he was quite a child. After 
le had been chosen as a candidate for the presidency, he was told that his 
Compromise Bill would probably keep him from being elected. He answered, 
• I would rather be 7^ight than be President." He died in 1852. 

3 Daniel Webster was born at Salisbury, New Hampshire, in 1782. Although 
lis parents were poor, they felt the importance of educating their children, 
le was twice sent to Congress from his native state, and twice from Massa- 
:husetts after his removal to Boston. He became a prominent leader in the 
lonse, but it was in the Senate that he won his greatest fame, chiefly by his 
)rilliant speeches in his debates with Senators Hayne and Calhoun. He died 
n 1852, four months after Clay. 

4 Robert Young Hayne was born in Colleton District, South Carolina, in 1791. 
le was educated in Charleston, and was admitted to the bar before he was 



268 THE UNITED STATES 

untarily, it could continue to exist only by their consent. 
Senator Hayne, of South Carolina, in 1830 advocated, with 
powerful eloquence, this doctrine of state rights. He declared 
that each state had the right to resist, within her own bor- 
ders, any act of Congress that w^as a violation of the Consti- 
tution. Daniel Webster, of Massachusetts, replied to him in 
a speech which is considered a masterpiece of oratory. He 
denied the independent rights of the states, and made an ear- 
nest plea for the preservation of the Union. 

The attention of Congress, through the succeeding sessions, 
was given almost entirely to the tariff question. Mr. Calhoun, 
the great Southern leader, claimed for the states a right similar 
to that expressed in the Virginia and Kentucky Kesolutions. 
He said that the Constitution had not given Congress the power 
to enact laws for a protective tariff, and that the states had 
the right to declare such laws null and void. He did not 
advise secession. He thought that the best wa,y to preserve 
the Union was to check whatever might lead to a separation 
of tlie states 

409. Nullification. — A convention of delegates met in South 
Carolina, and passed a resolution called the "Nullification 
Ordinance." It declared the protective tariff a viola- 
tion of the Constitution, pronounced the Tariff Act 
null and void, and said that the duties would not be paid in 
that state. 

Tlie President instructed the customhouse officer at Charles- 
ton to collect the duties, and an armed vessel was sent to pro- 
tect him. South Carolina threatened to secede if tlie tariff 
were forced upon her. Henry Clay offered a resolution in 
Congress for the gradual reduction of the tariff. Mr. Cal- 
houn, who had resigned the office of Vice President and been 
reelected to the Senate, accepted the compromise as satis- 
twenty-one. After serving two terms in the legislature of his state, he was 
elected to the United States Senate, where he became prominent by his strong 
opposition to the protective tariff and his eloqnent defense of state rights. 
So:)n after ihe passage of the Nnllitication Ordinance, he was elected gov- 
ernor of South Carolina. He died in Asheville, North Carolina, in 1840. 



sectio:nal differences 269 

factory to the people of South Carolina. The resolution was 
adopted J3y Congress, and quiet was restored. 

410. First National Convention. — This year the political 
[jarties nominated tlieir candidates in national conventions. 
Previous nominations had been made by caucuses in 
Jongress, by state legislatures, or by state conven- 

:ions. Henry Clay w^as the candidate of the jN^ational Repub- 
licans, and President Jackson, of the Democrats. Jackson 
tvas successful, and Martin Van Buren was elected Vice Presi- 
lent. 

411. The National Bank. — A bill for rechartering the United 
States Bank passed both houses of Congress; but the President 
[•efused to sign the bill because he thought it unconstitutional, 
riie National Republicans, believing that the bank was neces- 
sary to supply a uniform currency to the country and to trans- 
ict business for the government, wished to see it continued. 
Jackson thought that the bank had not served its purpose, 
;hat it was being used dishonestly in the management of 
elections, and he opposed it violently. Soon after vetoing 
;he bill for the renewing of the charter he was reelected 
3y a large majority, and he therefore believed that a major- 
ty of the people agreed with him in his opposition. 

Before the charter expired he had all the public 
noney removed from the bank. Many disapproved this act, 
md were very bitter in their opposition to him. The people 
loon became divided into two parties. Those who opposed 
President Jackson called themselves Whigs, in imitation of 
he Whigs in England who had opposed George III; those 
vho favored Jackson were called Democrats. There were 
nany people in the South who did not favor nullification, 
)ut they thought that the President had no right to use 
nilitary force to put it dov^n. John Tyler, of Virginia, was 
me of the leaders of these men, who united with the ISTa- 
;ional Republicans in their opposition to the President, and 
iook the name of State Rights Whigs. 

412. Removal of the Indians Westward. — During the first year 



270 THE UNITED STATES 

of this term, a bill was passed in Congress for moving all the 
•Indian tribes to a region west of the Mississippi, where they 
could not endanger the settlements along the frontier, and 
where they could live in a way that suited their wild habits. 
The Indian Territory was afterwards organized, and a portion 
of it given to the Cherokees of Georgia, the task of removing j 
them being assigned to General Scott. 

413. Seminole War. — Although the Seminole Indians in 

Florida had promised to leave their old homes and 
hunting grounds, some refused to go. More than a 
tliousand slaves had fled into Florida while it belonged to Spain, 
and were living with the Indians. Many of them had married 
Indians, and the Seminoles, hiding them in the swamps and 
everglades, refused to give them up. General Scott com- 
manded the military force sent against them to recover the 
slaves, and to compel the Indians to go. One hundred and 
fifty of these soldiers were surprised on their march, and 
almost exterminated, by a body of Seminoles in ambush. 
On the same day, the Indian chief Osceola, and his warriors, 
murdered a party of officers dining at a house not far from the 
scene of battle. The whole country along the Florida border 
was exposed to the horrors of Indian war. Slaves were cap- 
tured, houses were robbed and burned, and their inmates were 
compelled to flee to the forts for safety. At last Osceola, 
though received into the American camp under a flag of truce, 
was seized and imprisoned. He was sent to St. Augustine, 
and then to Fort Moultrie in Charleston harbor, where he 
died. 

414. Battle of Okeechobee. — Colonel Zachary Taylor fought 
a desperate battle with the Indians on Christmas, 1837. The 

Seminoles were on an island in Lake Okeechobee, 
and the soldiers had to pass several hundred yards 
through water breast-deep to reach them. Many of his 
soldiers were killed, but the Indians were defeated. After 
this battle, the savages fled to the Everglades. The fight- 
ing did not cease until 1842. By that time, so many of the 



SECTIONAL DIFFERENCES 



271 




WILLIAM LLOYD 
GARRISON 



Seminoles had been killed that the tribe was not able longer 
to resist. 

415. Abolition Movement. — William Lloyd Garrison began 
in Boston the publication of a paper called "The Liberator," 
in which he urged the immediate emancipa- 
tion of all the slaves, and condemned slavery 
in such harsh terms that he aroused much 
bitter feeling. He delivered lectures on 
the subject, and many societies were formed 
throughout the Northern States fojc the pur- 
pose of bringing others to the same belief. 
Other newspapers published articles upon the 
subject, pamphlets were sent everywhere, 
speeches were made, and candidates who 
favored abolition were elected to public office. 

In 1831 an insurrection of slaves in Virginia, led by Nat 
Turner, in which sixty white persons were killed, alarmed the 
Southern people, who thought it a result of the abolition 
movement, and the slavery question attracted more attention 
than it had ever done before. The Abolitionists began to 
petition Congress to abolish slavery in the District of Colum- 
bia; the Southern members opposed these petitions. After 
heated discussion, a resolution* was passed that no petitions 
in regard to slavery should be received in Congress. 

416. The First Railroad in America, about three miles long, 

was built from Quincy, 
Massachu- 
setts, to the 
granite quarries. For 
two years horses were 
used to move the cars 
on this road; at the 
end of that time, other 
roads had been constructed. The first steam locomotive in 
America was made by George Stephenson in England, and was 
brought to America in 1831. The first one made in America 




1827 



THE FIRST LOCOMOTIVE 



272 'i'HE UNITED STATES 

was called the "Best Friend," and was used on the South Caro- 
lina Eailroad, from Charleston to Hamburg. Before the trial 
was made, many thought that the wheels would spin around 
upon the track without being able to move the train. This new 
means of conveyance was the mightiest power for growth and 
advancement which had yet been known. Since then, rail- 
roads have been built from one end of the land to the other, 
and cross it in every direction. Wherever the railroad has 
pushed its way, the wild forests and prairies have been brought 
under the influence of civilization. Villages have sprung up, 
farms have been planted, churches and schoolhouses have fol- 
lowed, and the principal railroad centers have grown into large 
cities. Before the close of Jackson's administration there were 
fifteen hundred miles of railroad in the United States. 

417. New States. — Arkansas became one of the United 

States in 1836, and the next year Michigan was 
1836-7 1 •,, I *^ 

admitted. 

418. Presidential Election. — At President Jackson's sugges- 
tion, the Democrats nominated Martin Van Buren for the next 

President. The Whigs divided their votes among 
William Henry Harrison, Daniel Webster, Hugh 
L. White, and W. P. Mangum. Van Buren's success was 
easily won ; but as there had been no election of Vice Presi- 
dent, the Senate chose Richard M. Johnson, of Kentucky. 

Van Buren's 1 Administration — 1837-41 

419. The Panic. — Before Van Buren's term, the United 

States had been in a very prosperous condition. 
The war debt had been paid, and there were nearly 

1 Martin Van Buren was born at Kinderhook, New York, in 1782. He at- 
tended the academy of the village until lie began the study of law. He was 
a member of the New York legislature, and then attorney-general in the same 
state. After taking a prominent part in the convention which revised the 
constitution of his state, he was successively a senator in Congress, governor 
of New York, Secretary of State in President Jacksim's Cabinet, minister to 
England, Vice President, and President. He and his friends established the 
Free Democratic, or Free-soil, Party, so called because it was opposed to slav- 
ery in the territories. He died in 1862. 



SECTIONAL DIFFERENCES 



273 




MARTIN VAN BUREN 



forty million dollars in the treasury, which had been in part 
divided among the different states. But there were strong 
influences at work undermining this apparently sound con- 
dition. A« great many banks had been established through- 
out the country, and these were 
circulating more paper money than 
they could pay for in gold and 
silver; business was being done 
largely on credit, and many spec- 
ulations entered into. This state 
of things continued two or three 
years, and then failures began; 
those in New York city amounted 
to one hundred million dollars. The 
banks suspended specie payments, 
which means that they were not 
able to redeem their money. The 
panic extended throughout the country. 

A petition from merchants and bankers was sent to the 
President, asking for more time to pay the duties for which 
they had given bonds, and for a change in the law requiring 
the duties to be paid in gold or silver. He extended the time 
for collecting the duties, and called an extra session of Con- 
gress, at which an act was passed for issuing ten million 
dollars in treasury notes — that is, paper money. This some- 
what relieved the people, but industry and time were required 
to bring back the prosperity of other days. 

420. Subtreasury Bill. — At President Van Buren's sug- 
gestion Congress passed a bill, known as the Subtreasury 
Bill, by which the revenues should be paid in gold 
and silver, and by which the public money, instead 
of being deposited in banks, should be kept in specially built 
vaults in various cities, and placed in the keeping of public 
officers called subtreasurers. 

421. The Canadian Rebellion. — Some of the people of Canada 
determined to assert their independence as the United States 



1840 



274 



THE UNITED STATES 



1837 



had done. There were persons in New York, near the Can- 
ada boundary, who sympathized with the Canadians and went 
to help them. As the United States was then at 
peace with Great Britain, the President called them 
home, and ordered them to have nothing to do with the affairs 
of Canada. The rebellion was soon crushed. 

422. "Tippecanoe and Tyler too." — The Democratic party 
had not been responsible for the panic, yet this was the cause 
of its defeat at the next election. It renominated 
Martin Van Buren. The Whigs nominated William 
Henry Harrison, who had won renown in the battle of Tip- 
pecanoe during the Indian war of 1811 ; John Tyler was their 

candidate for Vice President. 
Some one laughed at Harrison's 
Western habits, and said, "Give 
him a log cabin and a barrel 
of hard cider, and he will be 
satisfied." This only added to 
the enthusiasm of the most en- 
thusiastic election campaign the 
country had ever seen. Mass 
meetings were held, men and 
boys joined in torchlight pro- 
cessions in which they carried 
log cabins and cider barrels, and 
hurrahed as they marched for 
"Tippecanoe and Tyler too." The election was a great vic- 
tory for the Whigs and their favorites. 




WILLIAM HENRY HARRISON 



AmiiNiSTRATioxs OF Harrison 1 AND Tyler 1841-5 

423. The President's Death. — President Harrison had filled 

his office just one month, when a severe attack of pneumonia 

suddenly ended his life. According to the Constitution, Mr. 

1 William Henry Harrison was born in Berkeley, Charles City County, Vir- 
ginia, in 1773. His father, Benjamin Harrison, was one of the signers of the 
Declaration of Independence. At nineteen he began the life of a soldier, and 
went on several expeditious against the Indians in the Northwest. After the 



Aug., 
1842 



1844 




JOHN TYLER 



SECTIONAL DIFFERENCES 275 

Tyler ^ succeeded President Harrison, and was inaugurated as 
the tenth President. 

424. The Northeastern Boundary. — The boundary between 
Maine and New Brunswick had never been settled, and there 

was a tract claimed by 

both governments. A 

treaty with Great Britain 
in 1842 decided exactly the line of 
division between the United States 
and the British provinces on the 
northeast. 

425. The Telegraph. — The first 
telegraph line was completed in 

1844, between Washing- 
ton city and Baltimore, 

by Professor Morse, the inventor. 

He had secured a patent for his 

invention, but not having sufficient 

money to give it a satisfactory trial, he asked assistance from 

Congress. After many delays, thirty thousand dollars were 
appropriated to pay the cost of an ex- 
perimental line, and he was given the 
use of a room in the Capitol while he 
was making his preparations. His in- 
vention proved to be a wonderful suc- 
cess. The first message was, "What 
hath God wrought!" It was dictated 
by Miss Ellsworth, the daughter of the 
Commissioner of Patents in Washington. 
F. B. MORSE The first news sent was of the nomina- 

organizatiou of the Northwest Territory, he was made secretary, and two 
years later he was chosen by the people of that section to represent them in 
Congress. In 1801 he was appointed governor of the Territory of Indiana. 
While in that position he made several important treaties with the Indians, 
and often distinguished himself in war with them on the frontier. In the War 
of 1812, he was a dashing leader until its close. When peace was made, he 
again entered Congress. . 

1 John Tyler, a son of one of the governors of Virginia, was born m Charles 




276 



THE UNITED STATES 



tion of Mr. Polk for President by the Democratic convention 
in Baltimore. His friends hastened to Washington by the 
first train to inform him, but the telegraph announced the 
news before their arrival. 

426. New States. — Florida was admitted as a 
state in 1845. Iowa was received in 1846. 
427. Texas wins Independence. — Mexico, including her prov- 
ince of Texas, had in 1821 won independence from Spain. To 




AT THE ALAMO 

induce settlements in Texas, Mexico had offered land to those 
who would emigrate to the province, and a large number of 
people went there from the United States ; they soon became 
discontented under the government of Mexico, made a declara- 

City County, Virginia, in 1790. He gvaduated at William and Mary College, 
and, after devoting some time to the study of law, was admitted to the bar. 
His political life began in the legislature of Virginia. He Avas at different times 
a member of Congress, governor of his state. Vice President, and President. 
He cast his lot with the South when the Southern States seceded. He was 
president of the Peace Congress assembled at the call of Virginia in 1801. At 
the time of his death in 1802 he w^as a member of the Confederate Congress. 



SECTIONAL DIFFERENCES 



277 




SANTA ANNA 



tion of independence, elected Henry Smith as governor, and 
prepared to fight. General Sam Huston (hews '-ton) was made 
commander in chief of the army. A flag "with a 
single star" had been chosen as an emblem for 
the new republic. Fighting soon began. 
At Fort Alamo the Texans fought against a 
large force of Mexicans under Santa Anna, 
until every Texan was killed. Later the 
Mexican army was completely routed, and 
Santa Anna made a prisoner. He agreed 
to acknowledge the independence of Texas, 
but the Mexican government refused to rat- 
ify the agreement. One year later the new 
republic was formally recognized by the 
United States, and then by France, Eng- 
land, and other European powers. 

The same year Texas applied for admission into the Union. 
Our government hesitated to annex Texas while Mexico was 
unwilling to acknowledge its independence, for such an act 
would involve the United States in a war with Mexico. 

Moreover, the North op- 
posed annexation, because 
it would add a vast region 
of slave territory; while 
the South favored it, be- 
cause it would increase 
her representation in Con- 
gress. 

428. Annexation of 
Texas. — Tlie debate on 
this question lasted until 
the presidential campaign 
of 1844, when it became 
the main point of issue. 
The Democratic candi- 
dates, James K. Polk, of 





v.) ^. 4""" \* '^^ 



(iVLF 

OF 



MAP N2 7, 
TH 

MEXICAN WAR. 

By Hussell Ilinman.C.E. 

200 400 Mi 




Z.B.Tol,,erSc. Cin 



278 



WAR WITH MEXICO 279 

Tennessee, and George M. Dallas, of Pennsylvania, favored 
annexation; the Whigs, who opposed it, nominated Henry 
Clay for President. As Mr. Polk's election showed that 
a majority of the people desired annexation, Congress passed 
the bill, and President Tyler signed it on March 3, 
1845, just before his term of office expired. Texas ^^^^ 
accepted the terms offered, and next December the " Lone Star 
State " became a member of the Union. 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

What is meant by the ''spoils system" ? What can be said in favor 
of it ? To what evils does it lead ? Is the government money deposited 
in banks now ? In what way have banks been connected with the his- 
tory of our country ? Why should a Southern planter object to the high 
protective tariff ? Why should a New England manufacturer favor it ? 
What did the people of South Carolina declare they would do, if they 
were forced to pay this tax ? What did President Jackson understand 
the Constitution to require of him in this case ? What is the veto power ? 
What advantage has it ? What was the abolition movement ? Describe 
the progress of settlements in the West, and state the causes which pro- 
moted development in that section. To what cities did Western produce 
find its way ? By what means of transportation ? What parts of the 
country depended upon Savannah and Charleston for their markets ? 
What effects have railroads produced in this country ? What improve- 
ments have been made in railroads ? 



CHAPTER V 

WAR WITH MEXICO 

Polk's 1 Administration — 1845-9 

429. The Northwestern Boundary. — The United States 
chiimed all the coantry watered by the Columbia River, and 
the British government claimed the northern part of 
America along the Pacilic coast. They had agreed 

1 James Knox Polk was born in Mecklenburg County, North Carolina, in 
1795. When he was eleven years old, his father's family removed to Tennessee. 
After he had completed his education and studied law, he began the practice 



!80 



THE UNITED STATES 



that Oregon should be occupied by the traders of both coun- 
tries, jointly, for a certain number of years. In 1846, a 
treaty was made by which the country was divided, and 
the 49th parallel was made the boundary of the United 
States. Two years afterwards the 
territory of Oregon was organized, 
from which have been formed the 
states of Oregon, Washington, and 
Idaho. 

430. Beginning of the War with 
Mexico. — Texas claimed the Rio 
Grande for her southwestern bound- 




ary, 



but Mexico insisted 



1846 



JAMES K. POLK 



that her territory extended 
to the Nueces River. The Presi- 
dent sent General Zachary Taylor 
with troops »to take possession of 
the land between the two rivers. On the 11th of March, 
1846, he marched from Corpus Christi, on the border, to 
Fort Brown, on the Rio Grande. The Mexicans, consider- 
ing this movement an invasion of their country, sent a force 
to attack General Taylor. In May they were defeated at Palo 
Alto and Resaca de la Palma, and then retreated to the western 
side of the river. General Taylor followed, and took posses- 
sion of Matamoras. War had begun, and preparations for 
continuing it were made without delay; a call was made for 
fifty thousand volunteers. 

431. Mexico invaded. — The United States army was to invade 
Mexican territory in three divisions. General Taylor's com- 
mand was to move forward from Matamoras ; General Kearny's 
(kar'-ni) to pass through New Mexico to California; and 

of his profession in Maury County. The reputation which he made soon won 
for him election to the Tennessee legislature. He was a member of Congress 
for fourteen years, and during a part of that time was speaker of the House 
of Representatives. On his return to Tennessee, he was elected governor of 
the state. Three months after the close of his presidential term, he died at 
his home in Nashville from the effects of a short illness. 



WAR WITH MEXICO 



281 



General Wool's to marcli into the northern provinces of 
Mexico. * 

Eeenforcements increased General Taylor's army, and in 
September he advanced to IMonterey (mon-ta-ray'). There 
were strong forts in different parts of the town defended by 
heavy cannon. General Taylor led the attack on one side, 
while one of his generals advanced upon it through the moun- 
tains from another direction. At the end of four days the 
place surrendered. 

A few weeks later, Saltillo (siil-teel'-yo) was taken by his 
forces ; afterwards Tampico was captured by Commodore Perry, 
with his fleet. 

432. Battle of Buena Vista. — General Scott was sent with 
an army against Vera Cruz (ve'-rit krooth) with instructions 
to proceed from that place to the city of ^lexico. He was 
made commander in chief, and a large part of General Tay- 




GENERAL TAYLOR AT BUENA VISTA 



282 THE UNITED STATES 

lor's force was ordered to reenforce him. Santa Anna, at the 
head of the Mexican forces, marched to attack Taylor's weak- 
ened force at Saltillo. Taylor, however, stationed his troops 
in a narrow mountain pass at Buena Vista (bwa'na ves'-ta), 
eleven miles from Saltillo, and waited for the enemy. A 
battle was fought there, in which the Mexicans were com- 
pelled to retreat, and their strength so broken that General 
Scott was able to move all his army against Vera Cruz and I 
the city of Mexico. 

433. Conquest of New Mexico and California. — In June, 1846, 
General Kearny began his march from Fort Leavenworth, 

June, Kansas, and met little difficulty in obtaining pos- 

1846 session of New Mexico. 

Before the war. Captain John C. Fremont had been sent to i 
survey the country between the Rocky 
Mountains and the Pacific Ocean. With 
the assistance of Commodore Stockton of 
the United States navy, who had been sent 
to the Pacific because of the prospect of 
war with Mexico, and who now arrived at 
Monterey, California, Fre'mont succeeded in 
forcing the Mexicans into the southern part 
of the country. Then Kearny ar- 

CAPTAIN FREMONT -Tin. Ton 

rived, and soon after, m January, *'^^'' 
1847, California declared herself independent of 
Mexico, and Kearny assumed the governorship. 

434. Capture of Vera Cruz and Fall of Mexico. — In March, 
1847, General Scott landed his army near Vera Cruz, and for 

18-27 "^^^ ^^^^ poured a destructive fire upon the city 

1847 ' ^^'*^^^ batteries on land and the fleet in the harbor. 

At the end of that time, the Mexicans surrendered 
to him the city and the castle. 

General Scott's next movement was toward the city of 
Mexico. On the way he found Santa Anna's army strongly 
fortified in a rocky gap of the mountains. The United 
States engineers, Eobert E. Lee and Gustave T. Beauregard, 




WAR WITH MEXICO 



283 



^'opened a road through the mountains, by which the forces 
were led beyond the enemy. The Mexicans were surprised, 
-and a great victory was gained. Many of them fled. Santa 
Anna, in his haste, left his wooden leg, 
i which was brought to the United States, 
and dressed in a handsome boot for ex- 
jlhibition. The city of Mexico was de- 
[f fended by forts and castles along the 
roads that led to it. On September 12, 
General Scott's army fought all 
m? ' day very near the capital. When 
night came, the Mexican soldiers 
left the city, and the next morning the 
American army took possession. 

435. Treaty of Peace. — The war came to an end soon 
[i after these victories, and a treaty of peace, known as the 
i treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo (gwa-da-loo'-pa e-ditl'-go), from 
f the place where it was signed, was concluded on 
' February 2, 1848. It fixed the boundary between ^g^g ' 
Texas and Mexico at the Kio Grande, and ceded to 
the United States the territory which now includes all of 
California, Nevada, and Utah, nearly all of Arizona, and 




GENERAL SCOTT 




THE UNITED STATES IN 1848 



284 



THE UNITED STATES 



parts of New Mexico, Colorado, and Wyoming — in all over 
five hundred thousand square miles. In return, our govern-! 
ment paid fifteen million dollars, and became responsible fori 
the debts (amounting to about three million dollars) which 
Mexico owed to citizens of the United States. This war cost 
the United States about twenty-five thousand men and one 
hundred million rlollars. 




DISCOVERY OF GOLD 

436. Gold in California. — The quiet of peace had scarcely 
settled over the country and its new possessions, when a dis- 
covery was made which caused a rush of fortune 
seekers to California. While cutting a millrace on 
a branch of the Sacramento Eiver, a workman noticed in the 
sand below the dam a shining substance which he found to 
be gold. He and the owner of the mill tried to keep the j 
discovery a secret, but the news spread rapidly through Call- j 
fornia, and then to the Atlantic States, causing the wildest j| 
excitement. Thousands of men left their homes to find the I 
gold fields of California. Some of them made the long, peril 



WAR WITH MEXICO 285 

ous voyage around Cape Horn, others crossed the Isthmus 
of Panama to sail northward from its western shore, while 
many struggled across the continent over plains and moun- 
tains, spurred by the hope of riches at the end of the journey. 
Two years after this discovery, the population of San Francisco 
had increased to one hundred thousand. Immense fortunes 
were made, and it has been estimated that, by tlie year 1870, 
one thousand million dollars' worth of gold were taken from 
the mines of California. 

437. The Wilmot Proviso. — A short time after war was 
declared between Mexico and the United States, the Presi- 
dent asked Congress for an appropriation that he 

might treat with Mexico for a portion of territory j^g|'' 
not then included in Texas.' While a bill for grant- 
ing this money was before Congress, Mr. Wilmot, of Pennsyl- 
vania, added an amendment which excluded slavery from the 
territory that might be annexed from Mexico. This amend- 
ment, called the "Wilmot Proviso," produced great excite- 
ment in Congress, and among the people everywhere. The 
Senate voted against it, and it was lost. Those who favored 
this proviso were called Free-soilers. 

438. New States. — During the excited discussions on this 

subiect, Iowa was admitted in 1846, and Wisconsin ^^^ ^ 
"^ ' 1846-8 

in 1848. 

439. General Taylor elected President. — The time to elect a 
new President was again approaching, and the Whigs nomi- 
nated General Zachary Taylor, of Louisiana, who had ^ 
distinguished himself in the Mexican War, and Mil- 
lard Fillmore, of New York. The Democrats selected Lewis 
Cass, of Michigan, and the new Free-soil party nominated 
ex-President Van Buren for President. General Taylor re- 
ceived a large majority of the votes. 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

Upon what did the Americans base their claims to the Oregon coun- 
try ? What were the British claims ? How was the Oregon question 



286 THE UNITED STATES 

finally settled ? Who made the first settlements in Texas ? What was j 
the cause of the controversy over the annexation of Texas ? Why was 
Vera Cruz important ? Why did the Americans wish to take the city 
of Mexico ? Draw a map of Mexico and indicate upon it Taylor's line of 
march. Show also the march of Scott's army. Show the boundaries of 
the territory acquired by this war. Of what recent -event does the dis- 
covery of gold in California remind you ? What difference is there in 
the means of travel to the new mines ? Compare the size of the United 
States at the close of the Kevolution with that at the close of Polk's 
administration. 

CHAPTER VI 

SLAVERY AND STATE RIGHTS 

Administrations of Taylor i and Fillmore — 1849-53 

440. California. — The wonderful discovsries of gold made 
the territories along the Pacific grow rapidly in value and 
importance. A part of California 

lfi4Q 

lay south of the parallel 36° 30', i 

agreed upon as the dividing line between the ' 
free territories and the slave states. The 
Northerners wanted slavery excluded from 
the gold region, and the Southerners thought 
they ought to have the right to take their 
slaves with them to the mines. Congress 
2ACHARY TAYLOR ^^^ ^^^^ sccue of loug aud hcatcd debates 
upon this question. The press of both sec- , 
tions kept it before the people. The population of the mining 
region increased so rapidly that, in 1849, California asked to 

1 Zachary Taylor was born in Orange County, Virginia, in 1784. When he 
was but a few months old, his father moved to a farm near Louisville, Ken- | 
tucky. That part of the country was then in the backwoods, and the boy j 
grew up with few educational advantages. The first twenty-four years of his 
life were spent at work upon the farm ; at the end of that time, having received 
an appointment as lieutenant, he entered the army. He inherited a sol- 
dierly courage from his father, who had been an officer in the Revolutionary 
army. We hear of him afterwards drawing his sword in battle with the Indians 
along the border, fighting the British in 1812, leading his men into Florida to 
drive back the Semiuoles, and marching triumphantly into Mexico, winning 




SLAVERY AND STATE RIGHTS 287 

.be admitted as a state. A constitution forbidding slavery had 
previously been adopted. 

441. The Five Bleeding Wounds. —The "Great Trio," Cal- 
houn, Clay, and Webster, were, in 1850, again members of 
jCongress, and each took a prominent part in the 
I debates that were then interesting the people. The ^^^^ 
iltrouble about the admission of California had not been ended, 
iwhen New Mexico and Utah requested to be admitted to the 
Union. The South contended that Congress ought to have noth- 
ing to do with slavery in the territories, and that when states 
were admitted the question should be left for them to decide. 
The people of the slave states said they were willing to divide 
the public land with the North, but they were not willing to 
give up all right to it, because they had done as much as any 
other section to gain it, both by enlisting men in the army 
and by contributing money. At this time, Texas claimed the 
Rio Grande to its source for her western boundary, and this 
claim included a part of New Mexico. The North was also 
making a movement to abolish the slave trade in the District 
of Columbia. At the same time slaveholders complained that 
the old law for the arrest and return of slaves who ran away 
to the free states was not enforced. Mr. Clay called these 
questions, then before Congress, the "five bleeding wounds." 

442. The Compromise, or Omnibus, Bill. — Mr. Clay offered 
a set of resolutions by which he hoped these wounds might be 
healed. It was called the " Omnibus Bill " because 
it came before Congress in the shape of one bill 
covering all the difficulties under discussion. It provided: 
first, that California should be admitted according to her con- 
stitution; second, that New Mexico and Utah^ should be 

victory after victory for the United States. His soldiers called him "Old 
Rough and Ready." His popularity in the army made the people anxious to 
see him at the head of the government, and after his return from Mexico he 
was elected President. At that time his home was at Baton Rouge, Louisiana. 
He died in Washington, of bilious fever, in 1850. 

1 New Mexico, as organized in 1850, included nearly all of the present terri- 
tories of New Mexico and Arizona; Utah included the present states of 
Nevada, Utah, and parts of Colorado and Wyoming. 



288 THE UNITED STATES 

organized into territories and left to decide the question of 
slavery for themselves ; third, that Texas should be paid ten 
million dollars for her claim on New Mexico, and a bound- 
ary be made ; fourth, that the slave trade should be abolished 
in the District of Columbia; fifth, that slaves who had left 
their masters should be arrested in the free states and re- 
turned to their owners. This last law was called the " Fugitive 
Slave Law." Each party found something to oppose in this 
bill. Continued and bitter debates in Congress agitated both 
sections. At last, the five divisions of the bill were adopted. 

443. California admitted. — After the settlement of the ques- 

tion of slavery in tiie territories, California was 
received as one of the states of the Union in 1850. 

444. Death of Prominent Men. — Mr. Callioun's health had 

become so feeble that he was 
unable to deliver his speech on 
the Compromise, and it was read 
by one of the senators from Vir- 
ginia. His death oc- 
curred a few weeks after- ^g^^ ' 
wards. In July of this 
year. President Taylor died in 
Washington, after a short illness. 
He was succeeded by the Vice 
President, Millard Fillmore.^ 

MILLARD FILLMORE Bcforc thc closc of Fillmorc's 

1 Millard Fillmore was born in Cayuga County, New York, in 1800. His 
home was then in the wilderness, the nearest house being four miles away, 
and he had no opportunities for gaining an education. When he was nineteen 
years old he had never seen a grammar or a geography. At the age of four- 
teen, he was apprenticed to a fuller, but he was so fond of books that he spent 
every spare moment in study. Before the last two years of his time had 
expired, he persuaded his master to release him, on his promise to pay. He 
then became clerk in a law office with the privilege of study when at leisure. 
Two years of this struggle to learn passed before he went to Buffalo. There 
he was admitted to the bar; in a few years, hard study and perseverance 
gained for him a place among the first lawyers of New York. At the age of 
twenty-eight, he was elected to the legislature of his state. He entered Con- 
gress a candidate of the AYhig party, and remained there a series of years. 
He died of paralysis at his home in Buffalo in 1874. 




SLAVERY AND STATE RIGHTS 



289 



administration another heavy loss came to the people of Amer- 
ica in the death of two more of their greatest states- 
men — Clay and Webster. 



1852 








CLAY'S KENTUCKY HOWIE 




1852 



445. Presidential Election. — General Winfield Scott, the 
conqueror in the Mexican War, was now put forward by the 
Whigs as their candidate for President, and Frank- 
lin Pierce, of New Hampshire, by the Democrats. 
The candidate of the Free-soil party was John Parker Hale, 
also from New Hampshire. Franklin Pierce was elected, 
with William R. King, of Alabama, as Vice President. 



Pierce's i Administration — 1853-7 
446. Gadsden Purchase. — A short time after the beginning 
of this term a treaty was made with Mexico through James 

1 Franklin Pierce was born at Hillsboro, New Hampshire, iu 1804. He 
graduated at Bowdoin College, Maine, and was afterwards admitted to the 
bar. He became first a member of the New Hampshire legislature, and then 
a member of Congress. He favored the doctrine of state rights, and op- 
posed antislavery efforts. At the outbreak of the Mexican War, lie joined 
a company of volunteers, but he was soon appointed colonel of a regiment 
enlisted for Mexico, and was afterwards commissioned a brigadier general. 
His gallantry in battle won for him the approval of his commander, and he 
wasselected to aid in arranging for an armistice. At the expiration of his 
term as President, he made an extended tour through Europe, and then 
returned to his home in Concord, New Hampshire. He died in 1869. 



290 



THE UNITED STATES 




1853 



Gadsden by which the disputed boundary with Mexico was 
decided, and a large tract of country, including part of 

what is now Arizona 
and New Mexico, was pur- 
chased for twenty million dollars. 

447. The Fugitive Slave Law caused 
trouble in some of the Northern 
States. A slave was taken by force 
from the government officers in Syra- 
cuse, New York; two others were { 
seized in the same way in Boston, 
Massachusetts, where the militia | 
had to be called out to assist the offi- 
cers. The legislatures of some of the 
states passed laws called "Personal 
Liberty Bills," Avhich required a trial by jury before a slave 
could be returned to his owner. The Southerners found that 
the recovery of fugitive slaves cost more money and trouble 



FRANKLIN PIERCE 




THE UNITED STATES IN 1853 



than they were worth, for they were of comparatively little 
value as laborers after their return. 




SLAVERY AND STATE RIGHTS 291 

448. Kansas-Nebraska Bill. — Senator Douglas, of Illinois, 
introduced a bill in Congress for organizing the territories 

of Kansas and Nebraska, and al- 
lowing the people there to decide 

the question of slavery for themselves. This 

method was called "squatter sovereignty," 

and the settlers were called "squatters." 

These territories were within the region 

purchased from Louisiana, and north of 

latitude 36° 30'. If Kansas and Nebraska 

were admitted as slave states, the South 

' _ STEPHEN A. DOUGLAS 

would gain four senators and a certain 
number of representatives in Congress, which would add 
greatly to its power. The North was anxious to obtain the 
same advantage. Each section began to work for its own 
interests, and intense excitement was again aroused every- 
where. After much opposition the bill was finally passed. 
In order that the new territories might enter as free states, 
the antislavery party organized societies for raising money 
to send emigrants to Kansas and Nebraska. Some of the 
people of the South moved to Kansas with their slaves. The 
emigrants from the two sections hated each other, and this 
ill-will soon led to fighting and bloodshed, v/hich grew to 
such proportions that the struggle has been called the 
"Kansas war." Arms were provided by the Northern societies 
for the emigrants they had sent. In Missouri, " Blue Lodges " 
were organized, and from farther west the "Jayhawkers" 
came to fight for the slaveholders. At one time each party 
had its own constitution and its own capital. 

449. The American Party. — About this time, a new party 
was secretly organized under the name of the American party, 
with many members all over the country. Its object was to 
keep foreigners and Eoman Catholics from holding office in 
the government. On account of the secrecy of its meet- 
ings, those who belonged to this party were called "Know- 
nothings." 



292 THE UNITED STATES 

450. Negotiations with Japan. — The people of Japan had 
always kept the vessels of foreign nations away from their 

shores, except that the Dutch were permitted to 
^^^^ enter one port. But before the close of this adminis- 
tration, Commodore M. C. Perry succeeded in making a treaty 
with that nation, by which two of its ports were opened to 
strangers. This treaty, and another made with China about 
ten years before, opened to the influences of Christianity and 
civilization an immense territory which had lain for ages 
under the darkness of heathenism. 

451. Presidential Election. — The aiitislavery men in the 
North, — the Northern Democrats, the Whigs, the Free-soil- 
ers, and some members of the American party, — determined 
to prohibit slavery in the territories, united to form the 
Republican party. This party exists still, under the same 
name. There were, then, three political parties — the Demo- 
cratic, the American, and the Eepublican. In 185G the Repub- 
licans held their first national convention and nominated John 
C. Fremont for President. Millard Fillmore was the candi- 
date of the American party. The Democrats declared them- 
selves in favor of forbidding Congress to have anything to do 
with slavery in the territories, and the election of their candi- 
dates, James Buchanan, of Pennsylvania, and John C. Brecken- 
ridge, of Kentucky, showed that the majority of the people 
were satisfied with that decision. 

Buchakan's 1 Administration — 1857-61 

452. The Dred Scott Case. — Dred Scott was the slave of Dr. 
Emerson, a surgeon of the United States army stationed in 
Missouri. When Emerson's duties called him to Illinois, he 

1 James Buchanan was born iu Franklin County, Pennsylvania, in 1791. He 
graduated with high honor at Dickinson College, and after three years of 
study was admitted to the bar. The different offices of public trust given 
to him were creditably filled. He was a member of the Pennsylvania legis- 
lature, a representative in Congress, minister to Russia, United States senator, 
Secretary of State in President Polk's Cabinet, minister to England, and Presi- 
dent. He died in 1868. 



SLAVERY AND STATE RIGHTS 



293 



took Scott with him. After remaining there several years, he 
went to Minnesota Territory. On their return to Missouri, 
Scott claimed his freedom because his owner had taken him 
north of the "Compromise line." 
The case was taken before the .^ ';\ 

Supreme Court of the. United 
States, and soon after Mr. Buchan- 
an's inauguration the court de- 
cided that Dred Scott was not 
a citizen of Missouri, but a slave ; 
that Congress had no right to pro- 
hibit a citizen from taking his 
slaves as property into any terri- 
tory, and that he could claim its 
protection there. This decision 
declared the Missouri Compro- 
mise unconstitutional. 

453. The Mormons. — Joseph Smith, of Vermont, the founder 




JAMES BUCHANAN 









:^^i< Mr\^Jt^^- 





MORMONS MOVING TO UTAH 






of the sect of Mor- 
mons, claimed that 
an angel had re- 
vealed to him a 
phace, where he had 
found plates of gold, 



294 THE UNITED STATES 

upon which were written by God the laws of a new religion. 
Smith called this revelation the "Book of Mormon." Those 
who became his followers were called Mormons. They at- 
tempted to make a settlement at Nauvoo, Illinois, but the 
people would not allow them to remain. After Smith's death 
Brigham Young became prophet, and was made governor. In 
1849 he induced the Mormons to emigrate to Salt Lake, Utah, 
where, under his direction, they built a city which now con- 
tains a magnificent temple. They also made wonderful im- 
provement in the productiveness of the country by bringing 
Avater from the mountains to their dry lands. They believed 
in polygamy, and opposed the authority of the Federal courts 
on this question. The President sent General Albert Sidney 
Johnston with troops to bring them into subjection, and quiet 
was at last restored. 

454. John Brown's Raid. — John Brown, an old man who 
had taken a prominent part in the war in Kansas, began in 
October, 1859, to carry out a plan for freeing the 

slaves. He collected a party of armed men, and led ^g^g ' \ 
them to Harpers Ferry, Virginia. There he took i 

possession of the arsenal, intending to arm the slaves for an j 

insurrection to begin in Virginia, \ 
and be carried onward through ; 
the South ; but the negroes did i 
not join him as he expected. The i 
government sent a body of troops, i 
commanded by Colonel Eobert E. I 
Lee, to capture him. Several of! 
Brown's men in the arsenal were ' 
killed, and others wounded, before j 
the party surrendered. A few es- 1 
caped, but the rest were captured. | 
OHN BROWN jj^ ^^^ g^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^ with him! 

were afterwards tried, condemned, and executed as violators of j 
the laws of Virginia. I 

455. Three New States were admitted durins: Buchanan's 




SLAVERY AND STATE RIGHTS 295 

presidency — Minnesota in 1858, Oregon in 1859, and Kansas, 
which had been the cause and the scene of so much 
trouble, in 1861. ^^^^'^^ 

456. Presidential Election. — In 1860 four political parties 
nominated candidates for President. John C. Breckenridge, of 
Kentucky, was brought forward by the Southern Democrats ; 
Stephen A. Douglas, of Illinois, by the Democrats of the 
North ; John Bell, of Tennessee, by the Constitutional Union 
party, composed of the Americans and others ; and Abraham 
Lincoln, of Illinois, by the Eepublicans. Abraham Lincoln 
was elected, though none of the electoral votes of the South- 
ern States had been cast for him. 

457. Secession. — The news of Lincoln's election produced 
intense excitement throughout the South. He had said jjub- 
licly that the Union "could not permanently endure, half 
slave, half free." His party opposed slavery in the terri- 
tories, and the action taken by the Northern States in refer- 
ence to the return of runaway slaves, together with John 
Brown's raid, made the Southern people believe that the only 
means for preserving their constitutional rights was to separate 
from the Union. Among them were a few men who believed 
that the better plan would be to contend for their rights under 
the old flag. The legislature of South Carolina, having re- 
mained in session until after the election, at once called a 
convention to act for the state. The convention met, and on 
December 20, 1860, passed a resolution known as the 
"Ordinance of Secession." This ordinance declared ^gg^ ' 
"the union between the state of South Carolina and 

the other states united with her under the compact entitled 
the Constitution of the United States," to be dissolved. By 
February 1, 1861, six other states — Mississippi, Florida, Ala- 
bama, Georgia, Louisiana, and Texas — had followed South 
Carolina's example. The senators and representatives from 
each of these states resigned their seats in Congress, as soon 
as the ordinance of secession was passed by their state. 

458. The Southern Confederacy. — Delegates were immedi- 



296 THE UNITED STATES 

ately elected by these states and sent to Montgomery, 
Alabama, where another union under another con- 
"^^Rfif' stitution was formed. To this new union was given 
the name of "The Confederate States of America." 
The constitution was very much like that of the United KStates. 
A provisional government was organized for one year, until 
the proposed laws could be submitted to the people. Jef- 
ferson Davis,^ of Mississippi, was elected President, and 
Alexander H. Stephens, ^ of Georgia, Vice President. Mr. 
Davis was inaugurated President, February 18, 1861. 

1 Jefferson Davis was born in what is now Todd County, Kentucky, June 3, 
1808. A few years after liis birth, his father, who had served as a captain in 
the siege of Savannah during the Revolution, removed to Mississippi Terri- 
tory, and tlie boy grew up as a citizen of Mississippi. At tlie age of sixteen, 
he entered the Military Academy at West Point. After his graduation 
he entered service with the United States troops in the West, where the 
Indians had become unfriendly and troublesome. Nearly five years were 
passed upon the frontier, when he resigned his commission and returned 
home. There he married a daughter of Colonel Zachary Taylor, and engaged 
in the cultivation of cotton. His wife died, and in 1845 he married Miss 
Varina Howell, of Natchez. Shortly after this he was elected to Congi-ess as 
a representative from Mississippi. When a call was made for volunteers in 
the war with Mexico, he resigned his seat in Congress and offered his sword 
for his country's service. He went as colonel of the First Mississippi Regiment, 
and won distinction as a brave officer under General Taylor's leadership. 

After his return from Mexico, he was elected to the United States Senate, 
where he became an able champion of state rights. When the Southern 
States seceded from the Union, he was chosen President of the Confederacy, 
which office he continued to fill until the close of the war. He died Decem- 
ber (), 1889, at his home in Mississippi. The people of the South gave public 
expression of their grief and paid every honor possible to his memory. Meet- 
ings were held, and addresses were made rendering the highest tributes of 
praise to his character. 

2 Alexander Hamilton Stephens was born September 12, 1812, near Crawford- 
ville, Georgia. His early education was obtained by attending the " old field 
school," in the neighborhood of his home. After his father's death, he was j 
sent to a larger school in the town of Washington, Wilkes County. From 
Washington he went to the State University in Athens, where he remained 
until his graduation. Of his life there, he has said : " I was never absent from 
roll call without a good cause ; was never fined ; and, to the best of my knowl- 
edge, never had a demerit against me." He was engaged in the practice of 
law when elected to the Georgia legislature in 183G. At the age of thirty- 
one, he went as a representative from Georgia to Congress, where he con- 
tinued until 1858 to take a prominent part in the debates which occupied 
the attention of that body. He served as Vice President of the Confederacy 
from the beginning until the close of the war. After the surrender of the 



SLAVERY AND STATE RIGHTS 



297 



Feb. 4, 
1861 



459. The Peace Congress. — Southern soldiers had fought in 
the army that had won independence for the states, and South- 
ern statesmen 
had helped 
to form and 

build up the govern- 
ment under which the 
country had developed; 
hence there were many 
who loved the Union, 
and who would have 
been glad to find some 
honorable way for the 
return of the seceded 
states. Virginia pro- 
posed that a Peace Con- 
gress of delegates from 
all the states should 
be held in Washington. 
The delegates met in 
February. Seven South- 
ern States were repre- 
sented and, including Kansas, fourteen Northern States. It 
was hoped that some compromise might be reached; but 
the genius of Henry Clay, the great compromiser, was no 
longer present, and the differences in political principles 
were too radical. Nothing could be done to close the 
breach. 

460. Peace Commissioners. — The Confederate government 
sent three commissioners to Washington to make a settle- 
ment with the United States government, to offer to pay off 

Southern armies, Mr. Stephens was captured in his home by Federal soldiers, 
and sent as a prisoner to Fort Warren in Boston harbor. He was released on 
parole after an imprisonment of five months. When he returned to Georgia 
he wrote his " History of the AVar between the States," and " History of the 
United States." In 1873 he was again elected a representative in Congress. 
He was governor of Georgia at the time of his death in 1S83. 




JEFFERSON DAVIS 



298 



THE UNITED STATES 



its part of the public debt, and to demand its share of the 
public property. President Buchanan 
would not receive them. 

Before this, the Confederate govern- 
ment had taken possession of all the 
forts and arsenals within its boundaries, 
except Fort Sumter at Charleston, South 
Carolina, Fort Pickens on Santa Kosa 
Island near Pensacola, Florida, and the 
forts on the islands near the southern 
'',-r /' coast of Florida. No effort had been 

ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS madc to rctakc them. 




QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

What was the feeling in the North about the extension of slavery in 
the territories ? How did the Kansas-Nebraska bill affect the Missouri 
Compromise ? What effect had the Dred Scott decision upon the 
Missouri Compromise ? What efforts were made to make Kansas a free 
state ? What duty did the Fugitive Slave Law require of the free states ? 
How did the Abolitionists treat this law ? What provision for fugitive 
slaves was made in the Ordinance of 1787? In the Constitution of the 
United States ? What was John Brown's object in attempting to take 
the United States arsenal at Harper's Ferry ? Trace the causes which 
brought about the excitement of the country at this time ? What differ- 
ences had arisen between the Democrats of the South and those of the 
North ? On what occasions had secession been threatened before 1860 ? 
WTiat reasons did the South now give for exercising the right of secession ? 



TOPICS FOR REVIEW 

1. State briefly the important events of Washington's administration. 

2. Tell about Hamilton's plan for paying the debts of the United States. 

3. Give an outline of the treaties with England and Spain during this 
administration. 

4. Tell about the trouble which almost led to a war with France in 
Adams's administration, and about the excitement over the acts passed 
because of it. 

5. What was the greatest event of Jefferson's administration, and how 
was it brought about ? 



SLAVERY AND STATE RIGHTS 299 

6. Describe the events which led to the War of 1812, and enumerate 
the causes of the war. 

7. Describe the great naval battles of this war. 

8. Tell about the American invasions of Canada. 

9. Where did the British invade the United States, and how were the 
armies repulsed ? 

10. Give the history of the Hartford Convention. 

11. Describe the battle of New Orleans. 

12. What treaty closed the War of 1812, and what were its results ? 

13. Tell about the two wars with the pirates of the Mediterranean. 

14. What war led to the purchase of Florida ? Give an account of both 
events. 

15. What is the "Monroe Doctrine " ? Give its history. 

16. Who was Lafayette ? Describe his visit to the United States. 

17. What effect did the internal improvements completed in John 
Quincy Adams's administration have upon interstate commerce ? 

18. What system did Jackson inaugurate in the filling of public offices ? 

19. Describe the Indian wars that occurred in his administration. 

20. Give the history of Nullification in South Carolina. 

21. Give an account of the panic of 1837. 

22. In what way was the northeastern boundary settled ? 

23. How was the northwestern boundary settled ? 

24. Tell about the events which led to the Mexican War. 

25. Give an outline history of this war. 

26. Give the history of California. 

27. What were the Fugitive Slave Laws, and Personal Liberty Bills ? 

28. Tell something of the Kansas war. 

29. Who are the Mormons ? 

30. Tell about the discoveries of natural resources in the country at 
various times, and state the influence they have had upon its progress and 
wealth. 

31. Give the history of the steamboat, from its invention to the present 
time. 

32. How was the cotton gin invented, and what influence did it have 
upon the history of the country ? 

33. Tell about the railroad, and the electric telegraph. What effect 
did they have upon the spread of civilization ? 

34. Outline the history of the tariff to 1861. 

35. Give the history of slavery in the North and the South. 

36. Enumerate the important bills passed in regard to slavery, state 
the occasion for bringing each of them before Congress, and give the chief 
conditions of each. 



300 



THE UNITED STATES 



37. Give brief outlines of the great statesmen wlio took part in the 
debates over the tarilf and slavery. 

38. Write a brief history of the rise of the various parties from Wash- 
ington's administration to 1861. 

39. Tell about the abolition movement. 

40. Give an account of John Brown's raid. 

41. Name the four candidates for President in 1860. 

42. What was the object of the Peace Congress ? 

43. Make a table of the Presidents, using the following form : 

Presidents (1789-1861) 



Name 



Birth and 
Death 



Party 



Administra- 
tion 



Chief Event 



44. Make a table of the states admitted since the adoption of the Con- 
stitution, in chronological order, using the following form : 

States admitted (1789-1861) 



Name 



Date 



Administration Free or Slave 



45. Make a table of the wars waged by the United States with other 
countries since 1789, using the following form : 

Wars (1789-1861) 



With whom 



Causes 



Date 



Results 



46. Make a table of the various acquisitions of territory, using the 
following form : 



Territorial 


Acquisitions of the United States (1789-1861) 


Territory 


Year of 
Acquisition 


Method of 
Acquisition 


States and Ter- 
ritories formed 








' 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 301 

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS (1789-1861) 

President 

George Washington (1789-97) 

1789. Washington inaugurated, April 30. 

1790-3. Trouble with the Indians of the Northwest. 

1791. Vermont admitted to the Union. 

1792. Kentucky admitted to the Union. 

1793. Trouble began with France. 
The cotton gin invented. 

1794. The whisky insurrection. 

1795. Treaties with Spain and England concluded. 

1796. Tennessee admitted. 

John Adams (1797-1801) 

1798. Alien and Sedition Acts passed. 
Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions passed. 

1799. Death of Washington, December 14. 

1800. The difficulties with Fr^-nce ended by treaty. 

The capital changed to Washington on the Potomac. 

Thomas Jefferson (1801-9) 

1801-5. War with Tripoli. 

1803. Ohio admitted. 

Louisiana Purchase concluded. 

1804. Columbia River explored. 

1806. England began to exercise the right of search. 

1807. Battle between the Chesapeake and the Leopard. 
Congress passed the Embargo Act. 

Robert Fulton completed his steamboat. 

James Madison (1809-17) 

1811. Battle of Tippecanoe. 

Battle between the President and the Little Belt. 

1812. Louisiana admitted. 

United States declared war against Great Britain, June 18. 

General Hull surrendered Detroit. 

Naval victory gained by the Constitution, August 19. 

1813. Battle between the Chesapeake and the Shannon, June 1. 
Commodore Perry's victory on Lake Erie, September 10. 
Battle of the Thames, October 5. 

1813-4. War with the Creek Indians in Georgia and Alabama. 



302 THE UMTED STATES 

1814. Battle of Lundys Lane, July 25. 

Battle of Lake Champlain, September 11. 

General Koss burned the public buildings in Washington, in 

August. 
Fort McHenry near Baltimore bombarded. 
Hartford Convention met in December. 
Treaty of peace signed at Ghent, December 24. 

1815. Battle of New Orleans, January 8. 
War with Algiers. 

1816. Indiana admitted. 

The National Bank chartered. 

James Monroe (1817-25) 

1817. Mississippi admitted. 
Seminole War begun in Florida. 

1818. Illinois admitted. 

1819. The first ocean steamship completed. 
Alabama admitted. 

1820. Congress passed the Missouri Compromise. 
Maine admitted. 

1821. Missouri admitted. 

Florida and Oregon ceded by Spain. 
1823. Monroe formulated the " Monroe Doctrine." 
1824-5. General Lafayette visited the United States. 

John Quinct Adams (1825-9) 

1825. Trouble with the Creek Indians in Georgia. 
The Erie Canal finished. 

1826. Death of John Adams and of Thomas Jefferson. 

1827. The first railroad built. 

Andrew Jackson (1829-37) 
1829. The "Spoils System" inaugurated. 

1832. The Black Hawk War begun. 

South Carolina passed the Ordinance of Nullification. 
First National Convention met. 

1833. A compromise made by reducing the tariff. 

The President vetoed the bill for rechartering the National Bank. 
1835-42. Seminole War. 

1835. Texas began her war for independence. 

1836. Arkansas admitted. 

1837. Michigan admitted. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 303 

Martin Van Buren (1837-41) 
1837. A financial panic began. 

The question of abolishing slavery was discussed in Congress. 
The battle of Okeechobee in Florida. 
The Canadian rebellion. 

1840. Congress passed the Subtreasury Bill. 

William H. Harrison (1841) 

1841. President Harrison died. 

John Tyler (1841-5) 

1842. The northeastern boundary settled. 

1844. The first line of telegraph completed. 

1845. Florida admitted, 

James K. Polk (1845-9) 

1845. Texas admitted. 

1846. The northwestern boundary of the United States settled. 
The Mexican War begun. 

The Wilmot Proviso discussed by Congress. 
Iowa admitted. 

1847. The conquest of California effected, January. 
The battle of Buena Vista. 
Bombardment of Vera Cruz, March 18-27. 
Capture of the city of Mexico, September 13. 

1848. The war ended by a treaty of peace, February 2. 
Gold discovered in California. 

Wisconsin admitted. 

Zachary Taylor (1849-50) 
1850. Death of Calhoun and of President Taylor. 

Clay's Compromise or "Omnibus" Bill passed. 

Millard Fillmore (1850-3) 
1850. California admitted. 

1852. Death of Clay and of Webster. 

Franklin Pierce (1853-7) 

1853. Gadsden purchase completed. 

Personal Liberty Bills passed in some of the Northern States. 

1854. The Kansas-Nebraska Bill passed. 
The Kansas war begun. 
Negotiations opened v^rith Japan. 



304 THE UNITED STATES 

James Buchanax (1857-61) 

1857. The Dred Scott case decided. 

Troops sent to keep order among the Mormons. 

1858. Minnesota admitted. 
1850. Jolni Brown's raid. 

Oregon admitted. 

1800. Abraham Lincoln elected President. 

South Carolina passed the Ordinance of Secession, December 20. 

1801. Other states seceded. 
Kansas admitted. 

The Southern Confederacy formed, February 4. 
A Peace Congress met in Washington, February 4. 
Jefferson Davis inaugurated President, February 18. 

PARALLEL READING 

Mason L, Weems's Anecdotes of Washington (in Library of American 
Literature, Vol. IV, p. 25). — Edwaud Eggleston's The Graysons. — 
Lossing's Field Book of the War of 1812. — Cooper's History of the 
United States Navy. — Richard Henry Dana's 2\co Years before the 
Mast. — Mackenzie's Life of Commodore Perry. — Memoirs and Letters 
of Dolly Madison., edited by her grandniece (in Story of the Nation 
Series). — Ladd's War loith 3Lexico. — David Crockett's Exploits and 
Adventures in Texas. — Samuel Adams Drake's The Making of the 
Great West. — George Carv Eggleston : The Big Brother; Captain 
Sam. — Pahkman's Oregon Traz7. —Alexander Ross's Fur Hunters in 
the Far West. — Helen Hunt Jackson's Liamona. — Morse's Account 
of his Invention (in Library of American Literature, Vol. V, p. 235). 



V-WAE BETWEEN THE STATES 



Lincoln's i Administration — 18G1- 



CHAPTER I 



BEGINNING OF THE WAR — 1861 



461. Inauguration. — Abraliam Lincoln, of Illinois, was 
jiaugurated the sixteenth President, March 4, 1861. Hanni- 
bal Hamlin became _ 
^ice President. In 
lis address at that 
;ime, the President 
leclared that his 
principal object 
.vould be to preserve 
}he Union; that he 
.voLild continue to 
collect the public 
revenues at the 
3orts of the seceded 
states; and that he 
vould "■ hold, oc- 
jupy, and possess" 
;he forts and all the 
United States prop- 
irty in those states, 
[n his message to ^^^^^^^^ ^,^^^,, 

1 Abraham Lincoln was born in Kentucky in 1809, but before he was old 
snougb to remeinl)er much about his home there, his father moved first to the 
Tontier of Indiana aii<l then to Illinois. His parents were plain, uneducated 




306 



WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 



Congress, he assured the South that he would not interfere 
with slavery in the states, and urged the people to stand by 
the Union. 

462. Fort Sumter. — Governor Pickens, of South Carolina, 
received notice on April 8, that an armed fleet was on its 

way to strengthen and 
provision Fort Sumter. 
This was considered 
a declaration of war 
against the Confederate 
States. Major Anderson 
then commanded a gar- 
rison of eighty men at 
the fort. About six 
thousand men who had 
volunteered to defend 
Charleston, were placed 
under the command of 
General Gustave T. 
Beauregard, who re- 
ceived orders from the 
authorities at Mont- 
gomery " to demand at once the evacuation " of Fort Sumter, 
"and if this should be refused, to proceed immediately 
to reduce it." Major Anderson refused to leave the fort. 
The fleet was nearing Charleston; General Beauregard in- 
formed Major Anderson of the hour at which the bombard- 
people, and he grew np as a farmer boy, plowing corn and splitting rails. His 
mother taught him to read and write. When he was twenty-one, he began j 
work for himself. He split wood, worked on a fiatboat, became a clerk in a 
country store, was a postmaster, and engaged in any kind of employment that 
he could find. He managed to study laAv by borrowing books from a lawyer 
at night, returning them in the morning. After he was admitted to the bar, 
he showed a taste for politics. First he became a member of the legislature 
of Illinois, then he was elected to Congress, and finally he received the 
nomination for President. The most noted event of his administration was 
the Emancipation Proclamation. He died in 1865. He won the hearts of the 
people, and many honors have been paid to his memory. He is often called 
the " martjTed President." 




ROBERT ANDERSON 



BEGINNING OF THE WAR — 1861 



307^ 




CHARLESTON HARBOR 



ment would begin. At half past four on the morning of 

April 12, the firing from Charleston commenced, and the 

sruns from Sum- 
April 12 f 

ter answered. 

Although the fleet was 

in sight, it did nothing. 

After the bombardment 

had contiiiued thirty-two 

hours, Major Anderson 

consented to surrender. 

The whole garrison was 

allowed to march out 

from the fort with the 

honors of war. Not a 

single life had been lost 

during the long and ter- 
rific bombardment. The 

bursting of a cannon with which Major Anderson fired a 

salute to his flag killed one man. 

463. The Result. —When Sumter fell, 
the news spread quickly all over the coun- 
try, and caused the wildest excitement. 
The North suddenly realized that war 
could not be avoided, and men of all 
political parties united in a determination 
to preserve the Union. President Lincoln 
immediately called for seventy-five thou- 
sand troops to crush the rebellion, and 
for an extra session of Congress to meet 
in July. Large numbers of volunteers 
were soon in arms. He issued a procla- 
mation ordering that all the ports of the 
Confederate States should be placed in a 
state of blockade. Ships were immedi- 
ately fitted out and sent to guard the 
Southern coast. President Davis also 




FEDERAL SOLDIER 



308 



WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 



made a call for troops. This call was answered from every 
part of tlie Confederacy, and preparations for fighting were 
begun in earnest. 

464. Four More States secede. — When Lincoln made his 
call for troops, Virginia, Arkansas, Xorth Carolina, and Ten- 
nessee decided at once to leave the 
Union and join the Confederacy; but 
Maryland,^ Kentucky, and Missouri, 
though they contained a great many 
people who sympathized with the se- 
ceded states, remained in the Union. 

465. Southern Reasons for the War. — 
When the Constitution was adopted 
there was a general feeling that any state 
might at will withdraw from the Union, 
which she had voluntarily entered. In 
1803 when the Louisiana purchase was 
made, in 1811 when Louisiana applied 
for admission as a state, and in 1844 
when the annexation of Texas was pro- 
posed, representatives from the New 
England States had carried their oppo- 
sition so far as to make threats of disunion. Virginia and New 
York ratified the Constitution with the express understanding 
that they could reassume the powers dele- 
gated by them to the general government, 
" whenever the same shall be perverted to 
their injury or oppression." The people 
of the South clung to this belief in state 
rights. They felt that they had been 
unjustly treated in the settlement of the 
territories and tlie violation of the fuc^i- 




CONFEDERATE SOLDIER 




CONFEDERATE 
FLAG 



1 The Baltimore Riot. — The Northern States sent lars^e numbers of men to 
Washin.nton. On April 19, 1861, wliile a regiment from Massaohireetts was 
passing tlirongli Baltimore on its way to the capital, it was attacked by a mob 
of citizens. Three soldiers and several citizens were killed. These were the 
first lives lost in the war. 



BEGINNING OF THE WAR — 1801 



309 



tive slave laws. Virginia had been entered by an armed and 
hostile band of men. A President had been elected who had 
not received a single electoral vote from the Southern States. 
Fearing that their rights were in danger, the people of the 
South believed that their only safety was in separation. 

466. Northern Reasons for the War. — The people of the 
North were determined to exclude slavery from the territo- 




CONFEDERATE CAPITOL AT RICHMOND, VIRGINIA 



ries, and they denied the right of the states to secede. The 
fact that the United States flag had been fired u])on at Sumter 
thoroughly aroused them, and with a fixed resolution to save 
the Union at any cost, the North prepared for war. Her 
army, because it fought to preserve the Union, was called the 
Union, or Federal, army. The citizens of the seceded states, 
because they took up arms to resist invasion and assert their 
rights were declared to be "rebels." 



310 WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 

467. The Two Sections. — In 1861 the South had a white 
population not quite one third that of the Xorth. Her people 
had devoted their time to raising cotton and tobacco, buyinr 
almost everything they needed from tlie North; now the 
were cut off from their main source of supplies. The jSTort 
was richer and stronger, but the Southern leaders were coni 
dent of success. They thought that the factories of Europ 
depended so much upon their cotton, that England and Franc- 
would send them assistance. 

468. Preparations for War. — Soon after the secession of 
Virginia, the capital of the Confederacy was removed fron 
Montgomery to Eichmond. Efforts were soon begun by th. 
Federals to gain possession of that city. The first battle 
were fought in the border states — Virginia in the east, Mif 
souri and Kentucky in the west. The Confederate line c 
defense extended from Norfolk, Virginia, along the Potomt 
to Harpers Ferry, and west of the mountains through Tenner 
see and Kentucky to the Mississippi River. Strong batterie 
were placed along the banks of the Mississippi, and forts were 
built along the coast from the Potomac to the Rio Grande. 

469. The Federals in Virginia. — Greneral Scott commande< 
the army that had been collected at Washington. Genera 
Patterson was stationed a short distance from Harpers Ferry 
Fortress Monroe, on the Yorktown peninsula at the entranc 
of Chesapeake Bay, was held by the Federals under Genera 

Butler. General George B. McClellan crossec 
the Ohio into northwestern Virginia, with r 
large force, and by the close of the year, a large 
portion of western Virginia was occupied b;; 
the Federals. 

470. The Confederates in Virginia. — Genera 

Beauregard was placed in command of th 

GENERAL G. T: Confederate army stationed at Manassas June 

BEAUREGARD tlou, to Tcslst attack upon the Southern capi 

tal. General Josei^h E. Johnston's troops were in the Shen 

andoah valley at Winchester, watching the movements o: 




BEGINNING OF THE WAE — 1861 



311 



general Patterson. General John B. Magruder was sent to 
5irorktown and Big Bethel on the Peninsula, to oppose an 
idvance by General Butler. 

471. First Battle of Manassas. — About the middle of July, 
n obedience to orders from General Scott, General Irvin 
McDowell marched from Wash- 
ngton, intending to fight his 
vvay to Richmond and end the 
.var. He found General Beau- 
;-egard's army on the southern 
bank of a stream called Bull 
Run, and was forced back, 
jeneral Johnston hastened to 
Vlanassas. On July 21, a des- 
perate and bloody battle was 
'ought, which continued until 
ate in the day. Sometimes it 

seemed as if the Fed- 
July 21 



erals would succeed; 
)ut, about four o'clock in the 
ifternoon, General E. Kirby 
^mith, with reenforcements from General Johnston, arrived 
Tom Winchester, and a great victory Avas gained. McDowell's 
.roops became panic-stricken and fled in the wildest con- 
'usion, scattering guns, clothing, and articles of all kinds 
)n the way. The entire Federal loss in this battle was four 
housand. That of the Confederates was a little less than one 
lalf that number, 

472. Effects. — The result of this battle was a great surprise 
o tlie people of the North; it convinced them that the 
;truggle was to be long and terrible, and not to be ended 
n ninety days, as some of their leaders had predicted. 
Congress voted to call for three hundred thousand volunteers, 
aid to appropriate $ 500, 000, 000 for carry in g on the war. The 
Confederates were so much elated by the victory, that many 
)elieved the war was over, and relaxed their efforts. 




FIRST BATTLE OF MANASSAS 



88° Longitude Wi 



Platt4?J,.h J./ Afton^^ Ch^iton V Fafrfield 



Nebra.|k^Cy. T ^fe 



<.',iiti<<i^ 






ngton 



■H^l-aFajcif* 



'~\_^V«.' 1 Tipto 



CasyiC 



nbolit , 



■^"ersailles" 



Colems 



O G'-Wnfield >», ~v%/''*° L*f% /<>**^ . >4'^T'"*'J .., 



Ha 






New 

ensboro 

i'arrolltono~\^ T! ciJ'^S 
land -X3^ 



oJacks 



boldt ?, r 7 — \ /, JS° , i^M, ■ 



ivals 
'larenii 






Holl/Spg3 




11° Lon-ituile West of W; 



ol2 



ch 84' 















SE^ ^ 1 




aio 



314 



WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 




473. General McClellan.^ — General Scott had become to(> 
feeble to march with the army, and at his own request wai 
allowed to resign. General George B. McClellan's successes 

in western Virginia haa 
made him a favorite with 
the Northern people; anc 
after the defeat at Manas 
^^^Sm sas, he was made the com 

mander of the Federal arm;, 
in Virginia. 

474. The West. — Dur 
ing this time, the peopl ? 
west of the Mississippi had 
not been idle. Thougji 
Missouri had not joine(! 
the Confederacy, many oi 
the men of that 
--.- -^,=v. state had entered g f on 

GENERAL GEORGE B. MCCLELLAN ^^^^ Southcm '^ " 

army. • General Sterling Price commanded the forces fron 
Missouri, and General McCullough those from Texas. Thes 
troops gained victories over the Union forces in that section 
the most important being at Carthage (July 5), at Oakhill, 
or Wilsons Creek (August 10), and at Lexington (Septem- 
ber 20), where General Price captured three thousand prison- 
ers and took possession of the place. 

475. The Blockade. — A large number of steamships were 
built at the North and sent to the Southern coast to preven 
other countries from sending supplies to the Confederacy 

1 General George B. McClellan spent the early part of his life in Philadel 
phia. He was born in that city in 1826. His education was finished at Wes\ 
Point Military Academy, where he graduated with honor. His first experienc 
as a soldier was in the Mexican War under General Scott. At the beginnin 
of the civil war, he was appointed major general of the Ohio troops by th 
governor of that state. The results of both of his campaigns in eastern Vir- 
ginia were so unsatisfactory to his government, that he was relieved of hi^ 
command, and he did no further service as a soldier during the war. He die< 
at his home in Orange, New Jersey, October 29, 1885. 



BEGINNING OF THE WAR — 1861 



315 



avy 



but a number of 



[er only means of obtaining money, or medicines, or other 
ecessities, was by selling her cotton, and her fleet steamers 
ften escaped in the darkness with their cargoes. In like 
lanner the love of adven- 
ire- and the desire for 
roht caused others to run 
le blockade from without, 
nd sell their goods for 
3tton, which brought a 
igh price abroad. 
476. The Confederate 
'avy. — At first the Con- 
3derate States had no 




SCALE OF MILES 



BATTLEFIELDS IN MISSOURI AND ARKANSAS 



mall vessels were armed 

nd sent out by private citi- 

ens to do service for the 

overnment. They were 

ommissionedas privateers, 

nd did great damage to 

he commerce of the North. 

n a short time, twenty vessels were taken as prizes and 

ron^lit to the southern ports. ^ 

. The Trent Affair. — The Confederate government, hoping 
d from England and J'rance, sent James M. Mason and 
Slidell as commissioners to those countries, 
f ucceeded in passing the blockading steamers 
t-mt to Havana, where they took passage on the Trent, 
J steamer belonging to Great Britain. The next day 
v.^ere seized by Captain Wilkes, who commanded the 
■acinto of the United States navy, and were carried as 

m steamers, the Sumter and the Nashville, were sent out hy the Con- 
"- government, under the command of officers who had resigned from 
-lied States navy. The Sumter succeeded in running the blockade at 
ath of the Mississippi. The Nashville reached the open sea at Charles- 
"■^rgoes valued at millions of dollars were captured by these vessels, and 
i:y was seriously felt throughout the Northern States. 



Nov. 8 



316 



WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 



prisoners to Fort Warren, near Boston. This seizure of 
passengers on board a British vessel might have brought 
on war with England, had not the authorities at Washington 
disapproved the act of Captain Wilkes and returned the 
commissioners. 

478. Confederate Presidential Election. — Before the close of 
the year, the people of the Confederate States, in accordance 
with the provisions of the constitution adopted, 
elected a President and Vice President. Mr. Davis 
and Mr. Stephens were chosen to fill those offices for six years, 
beginning February 22, 1862. 



Nov. 6 



QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

Why was General Beauregard ordered to bombard Fort Sumter ? 
What effect did the fall of Sumter produce in the North ? What were the 
Federal plans for invading the Confederate States ? What was the effect 
of the blockade ? For what was the South fighting ? For what did the 
North go to war ? What plan of the Federal generals was thwarted by 
the first battle of Manassas ? What was the effect in the North ? What 
in the South ? If McDowell had been successful at Manassas, what might' 
have been the result ? 

Make a table of battles in accordance with the following form : 

Battles of 1861 



Where 

FOUGHT 



When 

FOUGHT 



Federal, 
Commander 



Confederate 
Commander 



Victory 



CHAPT*ER ir 

SECOND YExVR OF THE WAR — 1862 

479. Plans for the New Year. — The United States authori- 
ties realized that a mighty task lay before them, and they 
determined to use their vast supply of men and means to 
accomplish it. The South, confideut of success, was also' 



SECOND YEAR OF THE WAK-1862 



31T 




preparing to continue the struggle. The Federals had decided 
to send a force on to Eichmond, while others were to move 
from the Ohio and Mississippi toward the Gulf States. The 
Federals were doing all in 
their power to get possession 
of the lower Mississippi, to 
use it as a means of com- 
munication. This would cut 
the Confederacy in two, and 
so shut off from the east- 
ern half the immense sup- 
plies of beef sent from 
Texas; hence the Confeder- 
ates were making every 
effort to keep control of the 
river. 

480. The Armies. —The 
Federal troops in Virginia 
were commanded by McClel- 
lan; those in the West, by 

Halleck. The Confederates placed General J. E. Johnston 

at the head of the army in 
Virginia, now called the Army 
of Northern Virginia. General 
Albert Sidney Johnston took 
command of the Southern forces 
in the West. He stationed his 
army in Kentucky along a line 
reaching from Columbus on the 
Mississippi to the Cumberland 
- Mountains. With the exception 
of a small army maintained 
beyond the Mississippi, all that 
could be spared from defending 
the long stretch of seacoast were 

ENERAL ALBERT SIDNEY JOHNSTON ggnt tO thcSC tWO gCUCralS. 



JOHNSTON 




318 



WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 



West of the Mountains 



Jan. 19 



481. Mill Springs. — The first military movements were made 
in Kentucky. At Fishing Creek, or Mill Springs, the Con- 
federates were attacked January 19, 
1862, by General Thomas 
with a portion of General 
Halleck's troops. The Southern 
forces were driven back, and General 
Zollicoffer, who commanded them, 
was killed. By this retreat the Con- 
^_. _^^_ , federates lost eastern Kentucky. 

/'n, -V^--J\ ^^^- Forts Henry and Donelson. — 

Federal gunboats, commanded by 
Commodore Foote, were 
sent up the Tennessee and and'ie 
Cumberland rivers to attack 
the forts built to defend the passage of those streams. 
General Grant was ready with his forces on land and joined 
in the attack. Both forts were taken in February, 1862, 
although the Confederates defended them bravely. At Fort 
Donelson, they fought four 



^^ 




COMMODORE FOOTE 



days amidst the ice and snow. 
The capture of these forts was 
a heavy blow to the Southern 
cause. General A. S. John- 
ston was forced to retreat, and 
nearly the whole of Tennessee 
was lost, for the Union gun- 
boats patrolled the rivers. 
The Federals moved farther 
south and took possession of 
Nashville, where a large 
amount of stores fell into 
their hands. This victory greatly encouraged the Federals, 
and made a hero of General Grant. 




THE WAR IN WESTERN KENTUCKY AND 
TENNESSEE 




SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR — 1802 319 

483. Battles of Shiloh. — Grant moved as far soutli as Pitts- 
burg Landing, on the Tennessee Eiver, Avliere he expected 
General Bnell to join him. General A. S. 
Johnston's army had encamped along the 
Corinth road, near a little log church, 
called Shiloh Church. While the Fed- 
erals waited for Buell, they 

an^d 7 were surprised by an attack by 
the Southern army. The light- 
ing was desperate and lasted throughout '' ^ " ' 
the day; the Federals were driven to the i ii'i / ' ' 
river to seek the protection of their gun- general buell 
boats. Just at the point of victory General Johnston was 
killed. General Beauregard, who had gone to the West, suc- 
ceeded him. Buell having arrived with fresh Union troops, 
another bloody battle was fought the next day. The Federals 
reoccupied the ground lost the previous day, but nothing of 
importance was gained by either side. The Confederates 
returned to Corinth. Both armies had lost heavily. In 
killed, wounded, and missing, the Confederate loss was ten 
thousand; the accounts given by the Federals place theirs at 
an even greater number. The death of General Johnston was 
a sad loss to the South. 

484. Retreating. — Island No. 10 in the Mississippi was 
captured on April 7, having withstood through a whole 
month a dreadful storm of shot and shell from the . ., „ 
river and the land. Beauregard removed to Tupelo, 
Mississippi, at the head of the Tombigbee. In June the Con- 
federate boats were compelled to move down the Mississippi 

Kiver from Fort Pillow, Memvjhis fell into the hands 

. T , June 4 

of the Federals, and the Mississippi was opened to ^^^g 

them as far south as that point. Beauregard's 

health failed, and his position was given to General Braxton 

Bragg. This army was afterwards known as the Army of 

Tennessee. 

485. Battle of Pea Ridge. — The command of the Confed- 



320 



WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 



erate army west of the Mississippi had been given to General 
Earl Van Dorn. A threatened attack from a strong Federal 

force had prevented him 
from sending assistance to 
General Johnston. This 
attack was made early in 
March. The Con- 




federates, under 



March 7 
and 8 



GENERAL BRAGG 



Generals Price 
and McCullough, had forti- 
fied Pea Eidge, in north- 
western Arkansas, and there 
fought three days the attack- 
ing columns of General Cur- 
tis. At last their ammunition 
was exhausted, and they were 
compelled to retreat. Gen- 
eral McCullough was killed. 
486. General Bragg in Kentucky. — Grant's army was sta- 
tioned along a line between Memphis and Huntsville, Ala- 
bama, and Buell was sent to take Chattanooga. Bragg, having 
recruited his arm}-, was 
joined by General E. 
Kirby Smith, and they 
together marched north- 
ward toward the Ohio. 
They remained two 
months in the central 
part of Kentucky, ex- 
pecting that the people 
would enlist for the 
Confederate cause and 
enlarge their army. 




Disappointed in this 
hope, they returned to 
Chattanooga, having collected large quantities of supplies. 



SCALE OF MILES P "," ■*.<^ 60 60 10 

KENTUCKY AND TENNESSEE 



SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR — 1862 




SCALE OF MILES 

NEW ORLEANS AND VICINITY 



487. Battle of Murfreesboro. —Bragg moved from Chatta- 
nooga toward Xashville, and built fortifications at Murfrees- 
boro. General Eos- 
Dec, 31 and 

, » ecrans, now m com- 
Jan. 2 ' 

mand of the Fed- 
erals, began preparations for 
driving him back. On the 
last day of 1862 a battle 
was fought at Murfreesboro, 
and was resumed on Janu- 
ary 2, after which Bragg with- 
drew. Each side lost heavily 
in this battle, but nothing 
was gained by either army. 

488. Fall of New Orleans. — 
The greatest misfortune that 
befell the Confederacy this year was the surrender of New 
Orleans. Admiral Farragut (far' a-gut) commanded a fleet of 
armed vessels, sent out to capture that city. It was defended 

by two forts — Fort Jackson 
and Fort St. Philip — built on 
opposite sides of the river, 
seventy miles below the city. 
During six days incessant fir- 
ing was kept up between the 
fleet and the forts, the fleet 
sometimes firing "ten shells 
a minute." A raft of logs 
and boats bound together with 
chains and ropes had been 
'placed across the river to keep 
vessels from passing. Rafts 
and steamboats loaded with 
cotton were set on fire and 
floated down to burn the Federal ships. The ironclad Manas- 
sas and other armed vessels were sent from New Orleans to 




ADMIRAL FARRAGUT 



322 



WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 



aid the forts; but at three o'clock on the morning of 
April 24, amidst the smoke and the firing, in spite of 
AprU 25 ^^^^ brave struggle made by the Confederates, Farra- 
gut's boats cut through the obstructions, ran past the forts, 
and on the morning of the next day he took possession of the 
city. 




FARRAGUT AT NEW ORLEANS 



The forts surrendered three days later; and General B. F. 
Butler, with a land force, marched into New Orleans and took 
command. 



On the Coast 

489. The Virginia. — AVhen, at the beginning of the war, 
the United States naval commander left Norfolk, he destroyed 
and sank most of the vessels in that harbor. One of these 
vessels, the Merrimac, the Confederates raised and repaired, 
covered with iron and strong beams of wood, and 
fitted with a steel bow. This curiously built ship, 
renamed the Virginia, accompanied by two steamers and three 
gunboats,, in March attacked the Federal fleet in Hampton 



SECOND YEAK OF THE WAR — 1862 



323 



Roads, whose balls glanced from her sides without inflicting 
the slightest injury. The Avork done in one day by this iron- 
clad ram Avas fearful. The Cumberland with her crew was 
sunk, the Congress was burned, and the Minnesota left help- 
less on the shore. 

490. The Monitor. — Fears were felt throughout the North, 
lest this monster might carry destruction to the harbors 




AND MONITOR 



of Baltimore and New York, and even to the capital itself. 
But during the night, a strange-looking ironclad war ship, the 
Monitor, arrived from New York. The first Avho saAV it said 
that "it looked like a cheese box on a raft." The next day 
witnessed a fight between the Monitor and the Virginia. 
Though the battle lasted several hours, and both vessels carried 
heavier guns than had ever before been used at sea, ^^^^^ ^ 
no serious damage was done to either. At last, the 
Mo7iitor, in its efforts to protect the Minnesota, ran into Avater 
so shallow that the Virginia Avas unable to folloAV. She then 



324 



WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 



Feb. -Apr. 



ceased firing and returned to Norfolk, where she remained to 
protect that town against attack, and keep the Federal boats 
from ascending the James Eiver. 

This battle x>roved the advantage of ironclad war ships, and 
soon there was a complete change in the navies of the 
world. 

491 . Extension of the Blockade. — A Federal fleet succeeded 
in taking Koanoke Island in February, and Xewbern, 
North Carolina, in March. In April, Fort Pulaski, 

near Savannah, also was taken by the Federals. By the 
capture of these forts, the blockade was rendered still more 
effective. 

The Peninsular Campaign 

492. The Armies in Virginia. — In accordance with the Fed- 
eral phms for 18G2, General McClellan had been busy during 

the winter organizing his new army of one hun- 
dred and twenty thousand men, for another ad- 
vance upon Kich- 
mond. Early in 
March, 
General 

J. E. Johnston 
moved his army 
south of the Eap- 
pahannock, that 
he might be ready 
to oppose a move- 
THE PENINSULA incut clthcr by 

way of Manassas or Fredericksburg, or along the jDeninsula 

from Fortress Monroe. 

493. Beginning of the Campaign. — In April, McClellan 
moved his troops by steamers down the Potomac from Wash- 
ington to Fortress Monroe. From that place, he 
marched toward Richmond, along the peninsula. be- 
tween the York and James rivers, usincr those rivers as a 




March 



SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR — 1862 



325 



means of conveying his supplies. McDowell was left near 
Fredericksburg to protect Washington. There was 
some fighting as McClellan's army advanced. For ^^ 
a whole month the Federal army besieged Yorktown, which 
Johnston evacuated on May 4. At Williamsburg, on May o, 
a battle was fought in Avhich neither side gained anything. 
The Confederate army retreated. 

Norfolk was attacked and surrendered. The Virginia was 
blown up to prevent her falling into the hands of the Fed- 
erals. 

494. Battle of Seven Pines. — McClellan continued to advance, 

and Johnston skillfully retreated before his immense numbers. 

The Federal 
May 31 , -, 

, T 1 army reached 
and June 1 "^ 

the Chicka- 
hominy late in May, 
and on the last day of 
the month, a battle was 
fought at Seven Pines, 
or Fair Oaks. The 
battle was continued 
the next day, and John- 
ston was wounded. 
The news caused some 
confusion among his 
soldiers, and notliing 
of importance was 
gained. The losses in 
killed, wounded, and 
missing were very 
heavy. General Eob- 
ert E. Lee ^ was then 




GENERAL LEE 



1 General Robert Edward Lee, a son of General " Li ghthorse Harry " Lee, 
was born at Stratford, Westmoreland County, Virginia, in 1807. He was sent 
to the United States Military Academy at West Point, and graduated with 
honor. It has been said of him that, " during his stay at West Point, he was 
never reprimanded nor marked with a demerit . " He served through the Mex- 



326 



WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 



made the commander in chief of all the Confederate forces 
in Virginia. 

495. Stonewall Jackson's Valley Campaign. — To 
McClellan from being reenforced by McDowell's 

General 



23revent 
troops, 



sW^' Chambersburfi 

. Je' N N S Y X I V k N 

^tfj Hancock/ ' — < [ Ay 




March-June 



Thomas 

J. Jackson^ 
marched into the 
Shenandoah val- 
ley and drove out 
the Eederal forces 
there. This cam- 
paign began with 
a battle near Win- 
chester (March 
23), where he 
fought with the 
Federal troops 
under General 
Shields. A rapid 
succession of vic- 
tories followed in 
May and June. 
At McDowell he 
met and routed 
General Milroy 
(May 8). After 
a bloody fight at 

ican War with General Scott, who always spoke of him in the highest terms of 
praise. Three times during that war, he was promoted for the valuable ser- 
vices he rendered the army of the United States. When Virginia seceded, he 
felt that liis duty called him to defend his native state ; and although it cost 
him his heantiful home and his fortune, he resigned his commission in the 
United States army and returned to Virginia. There he was appointed by the 
governor to the command of the Virginia troops. His reputation as a general 
was won after he accepted the command of the armies in eastern Virginia. He 
died October 12, 1870. 

1 General Thomas J. Jackson, or " Stonewall " Jackson, as he was more 
generally called, was one of the most famous leaders in the Southern army. 



CAMPAIGNS IN WESTERN VIRGINIA 



SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR 



1862 



32T 



Winchester, General Banks retreated before him (May 25); at 
Cross Keys, he defeated Fremont's forces (June 8), and 
the next day, at Port Republic, Shields again retired. He 
had prevented McDowell from joining McClellan, and had 
caused such alarm for the safety of Washington, that the four 
generals who opposed him, Milroy, Banks, Fremont, and 
Shields, had hurried to that place. He had within forty 
days marched his little army of fifteen thousand over four 
hundred miles; "he had sent three thousand five hundred 
prisoners of war to the 
rear, he had left as many 
more of the Federals killed 
or disabled on the field; 
and he had defeated four 
separate armies, amounting 
in the aggregate to at least 
three times his own num- 
bers." 

496. Seven Days' Battle. 
— While everything was 
quiet in the valley, and 
before McClellan could be 
strengthened by reenforce- 
ment, Jackson joined Lee. 
Then General J. E. B. 
Stuart rode with his cavalry entirely around McClellan's 
army, greatly annoying him and thwarting his plans. Lee 
then ordered Jackson to move his army quickly and secretly 





^ 



GENERAL J. E. B. STUART 



He was " the poor orphan boy that walked to Washington from Lewis County, 
Virginia, and appeared before John Tyler in his plain homespun suit, with 
leathern saddlebags upon his shoulders, asking for a cadetship at the United 
States Military Academy at West Point." He was " the awkward, ungainly 
youth who wrote in his private book of maxims, 'You may be Avhatever you 
resolve to be.' " It was in the first battle of Manassas that the name of 
"Stonewall" was given to him. When a portion of tlie Confederate lines 
were giving way before the Federal advance. General Bee, of South Caro- 
lina, called to his retreating men, "Look! there is Jackson standing like a 
stone wall." 



328 WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 

to Meclianicsville, beyond McClellan's right wing and between 
his army and McDowell's. Three weeks after the battle of 
Port Eepublic, Jackson had obeyed this order. Lee then 
crossed the Chickahominy, and seven days of bloody battle 
and of victory to the Southern arms followed — first, at Oak 
Grove (June 25), then at Mechanicsville and Beaver 

^M T ^'^™ ^^^^^ (^^"^^ ^^)' ^^^^ ^* Gaines Mill (June 
""^ 27). After the battle of Gaines Mill, McClellan 
had to change his base from the York to the James, where 
he could be near his gunboats. Lee pursued him, and there 
were three more days of fighting, at Savages Station (June 
29), Fraziers Farm, and White Oak Swamp (June 30), and 
Malvern Hill (July 1). McClellan's army retreated to the 
shelter of his gunboats, at Harrisons Landing on the 
James. 

This ended the Peninsular campaign, in which Lee, with 
about eighty thousand men, had faced McClellan's well- 
disciplined army of one hundred and five thousand. The 
losses were more than fifteen thousand on each side. The 
Confederates captured quantities of small arms and many 
pieces of artillery. 

Later Ca3ipaigns in the East 

497. Generals Halleck and Pope. — After this series of Fed- 
eral disasters, General Henry W. Halleck was recalled from 
the West, and made general in chief of the land forces. A 
new army was organized under General John Pope, who 
determined to make another movement against Eichmond. 
Stonewall Jackson was sent with a part of the army to 
watch Pope, whose army lay along the Eappahannock and 

Eapidan rivers, and reached as far as the Shenan- 
doah valley. Jackson found Banks, in command of 

the western portion, at Cedar Mountain, where he attacked 

him ; after the fight. Banks retreated. 

498. Second Battle of Manassas. — General Lee gathered all 
the troops that could be brought together, and joined Jackson 



SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR — 1862 



321 



at once. Together they moved forward to Manassas Junc- 
tion and attacked Pope. Again the phains of Manassas were 

the scene of 
and'so Wood and death. 

Where, a year 
before, the first battle 
had been fought, another 
victory was recorded for 
the Confederate cause. 
Pope retreated to the 
fortifications of Washing- 
ton, having lost heavily 
in men, artillery, and 
small arms. After this 
defeat, General McClellan 
was again put in command 
of the Federal army. 

499. Lee's Invasion of 
Maryland. — A short time 
after the second battle of 




SCALE OF MILES 



LEE'S LATER CAMPAIGNS OF 1862 



Sept. 15 



Manassas, Lee crossed 
the Potomac and entered 
Maryland, threatening Washington and Baltimore. McClel- 
lan pursued him. On September 15 Jackson 
regained possession of Harpers Perry, where he cap- 
tured eleven thousand prisoners and a large quantity of arms. 
By rapid marches, he rejoined Lee two days afterAvards at 
Sharpsburg. On September 17 McClellan ordered _^^ 

an attack to be made on the left of the Confederate 
army ; there the troops of both generals fought stubbornly for 
hours. The Confederates held their ground against double 
their numbers. This engagement has been called "the drawn 
battle of Sharpsburg, or Antietam." The next day passed in 
comparative quiet, and during the night Lee recrossed the 
Potomac into Virginia. 

500. Battle of Fredericksburg. — Before the close of the 



330 



WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 




Dec. 13 



year, McClellan was again removed from his position, and 
General Ambrose E. Burnside was made commander of the 

Army of the Potomac, 
the name given to the 
Federal army in Virginia. Burn- 
side tried a new plan of attack 
upon Kichmond, by way of 
Fredericksburg. He crossed 
the Kappahannock on pontoon 
bridges, and attacked Lee, who, 
with a much smaller army than 
Burnside's, fought behind has- 
tily constructed works. This 
battle was a great victory for 
Lee, and completely checked 
Burnside's advance, 
the river, and the two armies 



GENERAL BURNSIDE 



The Federals recrossed 
remained encamped on 
opposite sides of the 
Kappahannock during 
the remainder of the 
year. 



501. New Confederate ^^ 
Ships. — During the ^^k 
summer of this year, ^^-"^^^ 
two new armed ships, 
the Florida and the Ala 
bama, which had been 
built in England, were put 
upon the sea. They did 
much damage to the com- 
merce of the North. 

502. Emancipation Proclama- 
tion. — The people of the Xoitl 
saw that freeing the slaves would 




SHARPSHOOTERS AT FREDERICKSBURG 



SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR — 1862 



331 



weaken the South, and President Lincohi decided that it 
should be done. On September 22, a few days after the bat- 
tle of Antietam, he issued a proclamation declaring 
that on the first day of the new year all the slaves ^^^^' ^^ 
in any state, or part of a state, then in rebellion against tlie 
United States, should be freed. On January 1, 18Go, this 
proclamation took effect. 

503. Soldiers' Aid Societies. — The patriotic women of the 
country, North and South, had organized to supply necessa- 



rir^~f^T7:i^MiFT[ppW!MirMf^w^Mw?w^^ 




IN THE SOLDIERS' HOSPITALS 



ries and . i 

comforts to the | f{ ^ 
soldiers. Blankets 
and bedding from their 
own homes were cheer- 
fully given to supply the brave men at the seat of war. 
Socks were knitted and clothing made by their own fingers, 
and every delicacy that love could suggest was prepared and 
sent to the sick and wounded in the hospitals. Many women 
volunteered as nurses, and their untiring and tender atten- 
tions soothed the last hours of many a dying soldier. 



332 WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 



QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

State the Federal plans for 1862. Describe the Western campaigns. 
The Eastern. What did General Bragg hope to gain by the invasion of 
Kentucky ? What was his success ? What did the Confederates lose by 
the fall of New Orleans ? What change in the navies of the world was 
produced by the battle between the Monitor and the Virginia? 

Mark upon an outline map the battles of the first and second years of 
the war. Mention the leading generals on both sides during these years. 
Trace the movements of the armies in each campaign. What portions of 
the Confederacy had been invaded by the close of the second year of the 
war ? Add to your table of battles those of 1862 (see p. 316). 



CHAPTER III 

THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR — 1863 

In the East 

504. Chancellorsville. — The Army of the Potomac had been 
increased to one hundred and thirty-two thousand men, and 
placed under the command of General Joseph Hooker. Gen- 
^^ ^ eral Lee still held Fredericksburg, which 

he had fortified. He could muster only 
fifty-three thousand soldiers to confront 
the hosts that crossed the Rap- 
pahannock above Fredericksburg ^J „ 
and marched to Chancellors- 
ville. There Hooker occupied a strong 
position, "surrounded on all sides by a 
dense forest filled with a tangled under- 
GENERAL HOOKER growth, iu thc midst of which brcastworks 
of logs had been constructed, with trees felled in front." Lee 
thought it unwise to attack in front, and he sent General 
Jackson around to the rear while he held the front. A long, 
tiresome march took Jackson's force around Chancellorsville, 
and he attacked the rear of the Federal army. The surprise 
was so complete that, after a few efforts to resist, Hooker's 




THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR 



1893 



333 



forces began to fly in disorder. The battle continued through 
the next day. Hooker's advance was completely checked, and 
on May 5 his immense army recrossed the river. 

505. Stonewall Jackson killed. —In the evening of the first 
day of this battle, General Jackson ordered General A. P. Hill's 

troops to relieve 

those who, after 
a long march, had been for 
hours in the hottest of the 
fight. As Hill's men came 
on, they met General Jack- 
son with several officers 
returning from the front, 
and mistook them, in the 
darkness, for Federals. 
Hill's men fired, and Gen- 
eral Jackson fell, mortally 
wounded. He died a week 



latei 



His command was 




GENERAL JACKSON 



given to General J. E. B. 
Stuart, an honored officer, 
and worthy of the position; but the death of Stonewall Jackson 
was a loss that could not be repaired. Speaking of the mis- 
fortune. General Lee said, "I have lost my right hand." 

506. Invasion of Pennsylvania. — Early in June, Lee sent a 
part of his forces into the valley of Virginia. The Confeder- 
ates recaptured Winchester and Martinsburg, and took a large 
number of guns and prisoners. Lee joined them with the rest 
of the army. The whole command, numbering about sixty 
thousand, then crossed the Potomac, and moved on througli 

1 Jackson was a man of deep piety and noble character. During his last 
moments, while in a state of feverish sleep, the friends watcliing by his bed- 
side heard him say, "Let us pass over the river and rest under the shade of 
the trees." These were his last words. The duties he liad fultillod so faith- 
fully were all done, and he passed beyond the noise of battle into eternal rest. 
The rejoicings of the people over the great victory, which he had done so much 
to win, were soon hushed into silence and sorrow over the death of the great 
leader. 



334 



WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 



Maryland to York, Chambersburg, and Carlisle, Pennsylvania, 
threatening Washington and Harrisburg. By this means Lee 

hoped to thwart the plans of tjn 
Federal commanders, to obtain 
much-needed supplies in a coun- 
try where everything was raised 
in abundance, and by victory in 
a Union state to gain recruits for 
his army from friends of the Con- 
federacy in Maryland. 

507. Gettysburg. — About this 
time, Hooker resigned, and Gen- 
eral George B. Meade took com- 
mand. When the news 

of Lee ' s advance reached ° J^ 

and 2 

Meade, he moved his 
army beyond the Potomac, to de- 
fend Washington. A part of Lee's 
army met a part of Meade's forces 
at Gettysburg, July 1. The Fed- 
through the town. Lee at once 




SCALE OF MILES 



LEE'S INVASION OF PENNSYLVANIA 



erals were driven back 
ordered his troops at Carlisle 
and Chambersburg to join 
him, and a portion of the 
army reached the neighbor- 
hood of Gettysburg at night, 
ready for battle the next 
day. Lee planned to begin 
the attack early the next 
morning, but the battle was 
not begun until late in the 
afternoon, by which time 
Meade's whole army of one 
hundred and live thousand 
had arrived. The work of 
thousands of men had 




GENERAL MEADE 



THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR — 18G3 



335 



strengthened his position on the hills southeast of the town. 
The Confederates, by desperate charges, drove the Federals 
from their lines in various places, and captured some guns; 




PICKETT'S CHARGE AT GETTYSBURG 



but the men in gray 
were in turn com- 
pelled to retire, leav- 
ing hundreds dead or 
dying behind them. 

Lee hoped that a 
united attack the next 

day would win what had seemed so nearly within his reach 
on the morning of the 2d. For two hours a terrific ^ 

cannonade was continued by both armies, and the 
blue smoke hid the Confederates as they moved forward. 
The last heroic charge was led by Pickett's division of Vir- 
ginians, but it was impossible to get possession of the strong 



336 



WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 



Federal position. After a day of rest, Lee began his retreat j 
to Virginia. With the exception of several cavalry engage- 1 
ments, there were no battles on the way. | 

Lee's loss in this campaign was more than twenty thousand. 
This battle decided the fate of the Confederacy, for the South 
could not raise the thousands needed to replace the brave 
soldiers lost at Gettysburg. Meade followed Lee across the j 
Potomac and the Rappahannock. By August the Confeder- 
ates were once more on the southern bank of the Rapidan, 
with General Meade's army opposite them on the north side j 
of the river. The remainder of the season was one of quiet. 
The Federal plans seemed entirely broken up, and no further 
advances were made. 



In the West 

508. Advance on Vicksburg. — In the early part of this year, 
General Grant began the task of opening the Mississippi from 
Vicksburg to Port Hudson. During February and March, he 
made several unsuccessful attempts from different directions 

to take Vicksburg. He 
then sent his army down 
on the west side of the 
Mississippi to Hard Times 
below Vicksburg. His 
boats passed the batteries 
at Vicksburg in the night 
(April 16) and moved the 
army to Grand Gulf on the 
eastern side of the river. 
The army then marched 
toward Vicksburg. Sev- 
eral battles were fought 
on the way — at Port Gib- 
son, Raymond, and Bakers 
Then General Pemberton 




VICKSBURG AND VICINITY 



Creek, near the Big Black River, 
retreated to the fortifications of Vicksburg. 



THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR — 1863 



337 



509. The Siege. — Sherman joined Grant, and with a large 
force they began the siege of Vicksburg, whicli continued 
more than six weeks. The Federal batteries on land, and the 
gunboats, kept up an almost incessant fire. On the 4tli of 
July, the day before General Lee began his retreat from Gettys- 
burg, Vicksburg was occupied by General Grant. 
The garrison had almost exhausted its store of pro- 
visions, and could do nothing but surrender. Four hundred 



July 4 




MORGAN'S WILD RAIDERS 

guns were given up, and thirty thousand prisoners paroled. 
This blow, coming at the same time as the defeat at Gettys- 
burg, greatly depressed the people of the South. Shortly 
after, Port Hudson was surrendered. This gave the Federals 
entire control of the Mississippi River, afforded them a new 
route for bringing supplies to their armies, divided the Confed- 
eracy, and separated the Confederates from a country which 
had sent them quantities of provisions and numbers of men. 



338 



WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 



510. Morgan's Raid. — Late in June, General John H. 
Morgan started from Tennessee upon his famous raid through 
Kentucky, where a number of Southern sympathizers joined 
him. He crossed the Ohio Eiver and dashed through southern 
Indiana and Ohio, plundering the country, burning 
June and bridges, destroying railroads, and capturing prison- 
ers. The governor of Ohio called out the state i 
militia to oppose him. Morgan and a number of his officers 
fell into the hands of their pursuers, and were sent to the 
penitentiary at Columbus. By digging under the walls of 
the prison, he and several of his companions managed to 

escape and find their way 
back to the Confederate 
lines. ^ 

511. Battle of Chicka- 
mauga. — After the battle 
of Murfreesboro, General 
Bragg fell back to Tulla- 
homa, but General Eose- 
crans did not make any ad- 
vance until the 

Sept. 19 
and 20 







E 


'"Ik 


SCALE OF MILES . , 




1 ? 



following June. 



CHATTANOOGA AND ITS VICINITY 



As he moved for- 
ward, Bragg continued to 
retreat through Tennessee 
to Georgia. Large numbers of reenforcements were sent to 
Eosecrans, and General Lee sent troops from the Eapidan 
to aid Bragg. In September Eosecrans followed Bragg to 
Chickamauga,^ in Georgia, twelve miles from Chattanooga. 
There a terrible battle was fought. It continued through two 
days, and resulted in a victory for the Confederates. 

512. Chattanooga. — Erom Chickamauga, Eosecrans moved 

1 Death of Morgan. — The next year Morgan made another raid into Ken- 
tucky, but he was met by a large Federal force and compelled to retreat. 
In September, 18(54, a woman rode into the Federal camp and told where he 
could be captured ; he was surrounded and shot. 

2 An Indian name which means the *' river of death." 



THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR— 1863 339 

: back to the fortifications of Chattanooga. Bragg strengthened 
his defenses on Missionary Ridge, where he remained for 
some time. He managed to keep Rosecrans shut up in Chat- 
tanooga until November, and nearly starved the Federal army 
there. At length. General Sherman brought troops from 

! Vicksburg, and General Hooker brought others from Virginia. 
About this time Grant was given the chief command of the 
Western armies, and he went to Chattanooga. Bragg sent 
a part of his forces to make an attack upon the Federals 

I at Knoxville; but nothing was gained by the expedition 
except that Burnside was kept in that town for a time. 

513. Battle of Missionary Ridge. — While this portion of 

Bragg' s troops was away, Grant prepared for an advance. 

On November 25 his army, led by 

i ' General Thomas, fought the Con- 

1 federates at Missionary Ridge, and gained a 

( victory which drove them back into Georgia. 

: After this battle, Bragg asked to be relieved 
of his command, and he was succeeded by 
General Joseph E. Johnston. ' ' ;/, \' 




514. Naval Operations. — The United States 

T , , , 1 • 1 1 i -J. • GENERAL THOMAS 

navy had been greatly increased, but its prin- 
cipal work was keeping up the blockade. In April an attempt 
was made to capture Fort Sumter, at Charleston, but the 
Federal fleet was so much injured in the attempt that it was 
compelled to retreat. Afterwards, another fleet, aided by a 
land force, made a second attack. Both withdrew without 
taking the city. Still later. Fort Sumter was bombarded by 
an ironclad fleet, whose heavy shot "made holes two and a 
half feet deep in the walls." It was battered into ruins, but 
left in the hands of the Confederates. 

The Confederate vessels did great damage to the commerce 
of the United States; but the prizes captured could not be 
used, because there was no port in which to leave them. ^ 

515. West Virginia admitted to the Union. —The majority 



340 WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 

of the people living in the northwestern part of Virginia were 
Union men; that is, they were opposed to secession and the 
war. They had refused to join the state in that movement 
and had organized a legislature for themselves. According 
to the Constitution, a state cannot be divided without the 
consent of the legislature; but as this body was the only 
legislature in Virginia recognized by the Federal government, 
the western counties were admitted in 1863 as a separate state, 
under the name of West Virginia. 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

In what respects was General Lee a great man ? What traits of char- 
acter do you admire in Stonewall Jackson ? What did General Lee hope i 
to gain by invading Pennsylvania ? AVhat made the battle of Gettysburg 
a disaster to the South ? What made Pickett's charge famous ? Describe 
the steps by which the Federals obtained control of the Mississippi River. 
What advantages did this give them ? Give an outline of the campaigns i 
of the third year of the war. Trace upon the map the movements of both 
armies during this year. Name the leading generals on each side. Add ; 
to your table the battles of 1863. I 

CHAPTER IV I 

FOURTH YEAR OF THE AVAR — 1864 
Florida, Mississippi, and Louisiana 

516. The Situation. — At the beginning of this year, the 
Federals were in possession of the states of Tennessee, Ken- 
tucky, Arkansas, Missouri, and parts of Florida, Louisiana, 
and Mississippi, besides having entire control of the Missis- 
sippi River. [ 

517. Events in the South. — A Federal force marched from j 
Jacksonville toward the interior of Florida. At Ocean Pond, | 
or Olustee, a battle was fought, in which the Confederates were 
victorious. The invading forces retreated, and Florida was I 
saved. j 

General Sherman planned to attack Mobile and moved an | 
army in that direction. At Meridian, Mississippi, he destroyed I 



FOURTH YEAR OE THE WAR — lb04 



341 



the railroads in order to keep the Confederates from reaching 
the Mississippi, so that Federal troops might be spared from 
guarding the fortifications along its banks, and aid in the 
invasion of Georgia in the spring. General Forrest, a famous 
Southern general, drove back the Federal cavalry sent for- 
ward to assist in this work, and succeeded in checking the 
advance upon Mobile. Sherman returned to Vicksburg. 

518. Red River Campaign. —= Early in March General Banks 
started from New Orleans, intending to conquer Louisi- 
ana, and then to push onward through Texas. Gen- 
eral Steele was to move southward from Arkansas ^^^ """^ 
and join him. The route selected by Banks was along the 
Red River to Shreveport. He was assisted by a detachment 
from Sherman's force at Vicksburg, and Admiral Porter's fleet 
of gunboats. At Mansfield he was attacked by the Con- 
federates under General Richard Taylor, and defeated. Tay- 
lor followed the retreating Federals, and late in the afternoon 
of the next day another battle was begun, which ended only 
as night came on. Both armies held their ground, but Banks 
retreated during the night. 

After Banks's defeat Steele 
also withdrew, pursued by 
General E. Kirby Smith, 
then in command of the 
Trans-]\Iississippi depart- 
ment. The campaign was 
a failure. 

" Ox TO Richmond " 

519. Changes in the Army. 

— General Grant's success 
in tlie West had made him 
a great favorite throughout 

the North, and 

in March he was 
promoted to the rank of 



March 




GENERAL GRANT 



342 WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 

lieuteiiiiut general, which had nut been given to any man since 
General Scott had held the office. According to the Consti- 
tution, the President was commander in chief of the army. 
Grant left Sherman in command of the army at Cliattanooga, , 
and removed his headquarters to Virginia, where Meade still 
held his position, subject to the orders of General Grant. 

520. Plans. — Preparations were begun for two grand move- 
ments of the Federal armies — one, under the special direc- 
tion of Grant, toward Richmond, still defended by Lee; the 
other under Sherman, toward Atlanta, against the forces of 
Johnston. The possession of Atlanta was considered im- 
portant because of the many railroads centering there, its 
manufactories of military stores, and the immense quantities 
of supplies in the city. The strength of both governments was 
directed toward these two movements. 

521. Grant advances. — About the first of May, the new 
Federal commander began to move his army. He sent Sigel 

to Staunton and Lynchburg, to cut off Lee's supplies 
from the south. He also sent Butler up the James 
Eiver against Petersburg. About the same time he himself, 
with an army numbering one hundred and fifty thousand, 
crossed the Rapidan, leaving behind a large reserve to be used 
as reenforcements if necessary. 

522. Lee meets Grant. — The force with Avhich General Lee 
was to meet and keep back this immense army numbered sev- 
enty-five thousand. With these men he fought a succession 
of battles, which began soon after General Grant's advance 
and did not end until nearly the middle of June. The first 

of these is known as the battle of the Wilder- 
ness. It began the day after Grant crossed the 
Rapidan, and lasted through two days. The losses were 
terrible. Grant now attempted to get his army between 
Lee and Richmond by a flank movement, but Lee hurried 
his troops to Spottsylvania Courthouse, and placed 
them behind earthworks there. Grant tried in 
vain to drive them from that position. After desperate 



FOUKTll YEAR OF THE WAR — 18G4 343 

fighting at Spottsylvania Grant began another flank move- 
ment, but he found Lee at the North Anna ready to meet him 
again. Another effort at flanking brought Grant to Cohl 
Harbor, nearer to Richmond. The Confederates fouglit be- 
hind earthworks, and every charge made upon tliem 
was repulsed. The ground in front of the works '^^^^ ^ 
was covered with the dead and the wounded. This battle 
proved to. Grant that he could not drive Lee from his forti- 
fications on the north of Richmond, and he changed his base 
to the James, where he took his position about the middle of 
June. He had lost forty thousand men — nearly two thirds 
as many as General Lee's whole army. 

523. Petersburg and Lynchburg. — While the fighting in the 
Wilderness was going on, General Beauregard, by rapid and 
skillful marching, succeeded in reaching Petersburg 

in time to prevent General Butler's advance upon ^15 
the town. General Breckenridge met Sigel's expe- 
dition and routed him at Newmarket, May 15. General 
Hunter then took Sigel's command and marched to Lynch- 
burg. Early had been sent by Lee to Lynchburg ; he suc- 
ceeded in routing Hunter's force, and compelled it to retreat 
to the Ohio. 

524. Siege of Petersburg. — By crossing the James River, 
Grant hoped to be able to capture Petersburg, twenty miles 
south of Richmond, before it could be strongly 
fortified; but Lee sent a jDart of his army to reen- 

force Beauregard at that place, and although Grant struggled 
four days for the possession of the city, he failed again. He 
then encamped his army south of the Appomattox River. 
All active movements were ended for the year. Heavy earth- 
works were thrown up by the Federals in preparation for the 
siege of Petersburg and Richmond. 

525. The Petersburg Mine. — One of the generals in Grant s 
army proposed that a tunnel be dug to one of the ^^ 
Confederate forts at Petersburg, so that it might 

be blown up with gunpowder^ A regiment of J'ennsylvania 



844 



WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 



miners was put to work, and when the mine was finished 
powder was placed under the fort. AVith the explosion, 
a mass of earth and smoke burst up into the air and fell 
backward Avith a tremendous noise. A wide chasm was 



fe. 



I I' 




PETERSBURG MINE 



left where the fort had 

been. Sudden death had 

come to two hundred 

and fifty-six Confederate 

soldiers. Reenforcements 

were at once sent to that 

part of the line. They 

charged upon the advancing 

Fedei'als, and drove them back, 

killing and wounding many of 

them. This is the only event of 

importance during the ten months 

of the siege of Petersburg, for 

though there was some fighting, there 

was no general engagement. 

526. Early's Invasion. — General Lee, supposing that but 

few troops had been left at Washington, and hoping to induce 

Grant to move a part of his force from Petersburg, sent 

General Early with about twelve thousand men into Mary- 



' |l^^^:''/'^^#'' 



FOURTH YEAR OF THE WAR — 1864 



Ub 



He marched more than two 









fi 



GENERAL EARLY 



land, northwest of Washington, 
hundred miles through the Shenandoah valley, and then 
moved toward the capital. Fears were 
at once excited for the safety of Wash- 
ington and Baltimore, frightened citi- 
zens having reported his force to be 
four or five times its real numbers. He 
found the fortifications of Washington 
too strong to be taken by a small army, 
and, after remaining in the neighbor- 
hood of the capital long enough for his 
march to produce its desired effect, he 
returned to Virginia. Near the close of July, he sent his 
cavalry to Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, and it set lire to 
the town. Having collected a large amount of supplies, he 
then retreated to Winchester. 

527. General Philip Sher- 
idan, who had superseded 
General Hunter, was sent 
in pursuit. He attacked 
Early at Winchester, and 

forced him to 

Sept. 19 , , -r . 

retreat. Just 

one month after this de- 
feat, Early sent General 
John B. Gordon ^ to attack 

1 John Brown Gordon was 
born in Upson County, Georgia. 
July 6, 1832. After graduating 
with honor from the State Uni- 
versity of Georgia, he studied 
law and practiced in Atlanta. 
When the South called for volun- 
teers, he was among the first to 
offer his sword in her defense. 
From his Revolutionary ances- 
tors he inherited a soldier's 
courage, and by repeated pro- 
motions he rose from a gallant general Gordon 




346 



WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 



Oct. 19 



Sheridan's army at Cedar Creek. He marched at night 
along a narrow road between the river and the moun- 
tains, reached the rear of the Federal camp a little before 
daylight, and woke the soldiers with the noise of his 
muskets. At the same time, Early appeared in 
front. The surprise was so complete that Sheri- 
dan's army was soon flying panic-stricken back to Winchester. 
The commander, wlio was absent at the time of the attack, 

met his routed army, re- 
stored it to order, and 
returned Avith it. The 
Confederates were in turn 
surprised, defeated, and 
driven back. 

Sheridan then marched 
into the rich valley of 
Virginia to finish the 
work of destruction which 
Hunter had begun. His 
object was to keep General 
Lee from receiving sup- 
plies from that section. 
After the close of his 
campaign, he said, '' A 
crow, in traversing the valley, would be obliged to carry his 
rations." ^ 




GENERAL SHERIDAN 



captain to lieutenant general. He commanded a wing of the Army of 
Virginia, and became one of the most famous of the Confederate generals. 
In 1873 he was elected to the United States Senate ; after holding the office 
of governor of Georgia two successive terms, he was again returned to the 
Senate. Through his efforts the Federal troops were removed from South 
Carolina, and the ladies of the state expressed their appreciation by present- 
ing him with a massive silver service, mounted with a gold palmetto tree. 
At the organization of the United Confederate Veteran Association he was 
unanimously chosen commandant, and at every annual meeting he has been 
reelected with great enthusiasm Ity the old soldiers. 

1 According to Sheridan's official report, he burned 2000 barns filled with 
wheat and hay, 70 mills stored with flour and grain, and drove off or killed 
7000 head of cattle and sheep, besides a large number of horses. 



FOURTH YEAU OF THE WAR — 18(>4 347 

Sherman in Georgia 

528. Sherman's Advance. — About the time that Grant 
crossed the Rapidan, Sherman, with one hundred and fifty 
thousand men, began to move toward Atlanta. General J. E. 
Johnston opposed him with an army of forty-two thousand, 
stationed at Dalton, Georgia. With these, he managed to 
check Sherman's advance and to keep him seventy days on 
the march of one hundred miles between Dalton and Atlanta. 
Sherman's marches were 

flank movements, similar to 

those of Grant's against Lee 

in Virginia. He kept a part 

of his army in front, and sent 

the rest around through the 

country to move behind the 

Confederates. Johnston's 

army was so small that he 

was compelled to retreat 

before every such movement, 

yet he fought whenever he 

saw any hope of success. 

At Resaca, a battle was 

fought (May 14, 15), after 

which Sherman moved to general sherman 

the left again, and Johnston 

retreated to New Hope Church and Dallas. The fighting con 

tinned through three days at Xew Hope Church. Johnston 

then marched southward to Kenesaw Mountain. 

529. Kenesaw Mountain. — Johnston fortified tliis strong 

position and held it a month. ^ Sherman's attacks 

, -^. ,. ,, , June 27 

were repulsed with great slaughter, .binding that 

he could not drive the Confederates back, he moved his army 

1 Death of General Polk. — General Johnston, with a party of officers, 
among whom was General Polk, rode to the front on June 14 to examine his 
fortifications. Just as they were about to return, a Federal battery directed 
its fire toward them, and the third shot was fatal to General Polk. 




348 



WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 






A'' e 






around Kenesaw, and threatened to cut Johnston off from his 
supplies. This compelled Johnston to cross the Chatta- 
hoochee early in July, and re- 
treat to Atlanta. About five 
thousand of the reserve militia 
of Georgia were then sent to At- 
lanta by Governor Brown ^ to aid 
General Johnston. They were 
commanded by Generals G. W. 
Smith and Robert Toombs. A 
short time after arriving at At- 
lanta, Johnston was removed from 
the command of the army, and 
General John B. Hood was ap- 
pointed his successor. 
Soon after taking command, Hood 




SCALE OF MILES 



ATLANTA CAMPAIGN 



530. Fall of Atlanta. 

sallied out to attack Sherman, on the north 

and east of the city. Three 

^'^, ' ' great battles were fought near 

Atlanta, in wliich Hood lost eight 

thousand men. The siege of Atlanta then 

began, and continued forty days. Sherman 

moved slowly from the east around toward 

the south, his advance held in check by 

the Confederates. A battle was fought at 

Jonesboro, which resulted in giving the 




GENERAL TOOMBS 



1 Joseph Emerson Brown was born in Pickens District, South Carolina, 
April 15, 1821. His parents removed to the northern part of Georgia while 
he was still a child. His school days were passed in the log schoolhoiise near 
his mountain home. He had heard something of the Calhoun Academy, in 
Anderson, South Carolina, and he determined to become a student there. 
Although the journey was a long one in those days, that did not discourage 
him. He owned a yoke of oxen, which his younger brother helped him to 
drive more than one hundred miles of the way. The sale of his oxen, and 
the amount which he received for teaching a country school during vacation 
months, paid his expenses for the first year. He was allowed to continue 
his studies two years longer on his " promise to pay " ; this he did by taking 
(!harge of a flourishing school in Canton, Georgia. He was admitted to the 
bar at the age of twenty-four, and did not remain long in private life. He 




FOURTH YEAR OF THE WAR— 1864 349 

Federals control of the railroad to Macon. As Atlanta was 
dependent upon this road for supplies, Hood retreated towiird 
Newnan, and Sherman marched triumpliantly into 
^^ ' the city, September 2. 

531. Hood's Campaign in Tennessee. — All the 
supplies for Slierman's army were brouglit over 
the railroad from Chattanooga to Atlanta, and 
Hood formed the plan of moving his army 
behind Sherman and destroying this railroad. 
This he accomplished, and then marched on 
toward Nashville. Sherman, however, did not 

^ ' GENERAL HOOD 

retreat, as Hood expected, but remained in 
Atlanta. Hood found a Federal force at Franklin, Tennes- 
see, which he attacked on November 30. The 
Federals fought behind fortifications, and his losses 
were frightful. At night, after the battle, the opposing 
force retreated, and Hood pressed on to Nashville. There, 
he fought two days, amidst sleet and snow, for the 
possession of the city, but his desperate struggle ®*', 
accomplished nothing. His army was defeated and 
scattered, and he had no choice but retreat. After recrossing 
the Tennessee Eiver, Hood asked to be relieved of his com- 
mand, and General Richard Taylor, who had been a prominent 
officer in Louisiana, was commissioned to fill his place. 

532. Burning Atlanta. — While Hood was in Tennessee, 
Sherman warned the citizens to leave Atlanta. He said 
he wanted to make the place "a pure military garrison with 
no civil population to influence military measures." When 
petitioned by the mayor and councilmen of the city to recon- 
sider the order, he positively refused. Afterwards directions 
for burning the city were given to the Federal soldiers, and 
the torch destroyed what cannon balls and shells had left. 

was elected to the senate of Georgia in 18W, and afterwards became judge of 
the superior court. In 1857 he was made governor of the state ; he held 
that office during the war nntil 1865. For a number of years he held a con- 
spicuous place in the Senate of the United States. He died at his home in 
Atlanta, November 30, 1894. 



350 



WAK BETWEEN THE STATES 



533. The March to the Sea. — Sherman then started with his 

army on his march to the sea. All the way from Atlanta to 

Savannah he left behind him a track of desolation 

Nov. 15 |j^ii^.(3y miles wide, and he fed his army with supplies 

captured along the route. In his report, he says: "I estimate 




THE MARCH TO THE SEA 

the damage done to the 
state of Georgia at one 
lunidred millions of dol- 
lars." AVhen he reached 
the neighborhood of 
Savannah, defended by 



General Hardee, he began preparations for its capture. 

534. Evacuation of Savannah. — A few days after his arrival, 
Sherman demanded the surrender of Savannah, but it was re- 
fused. Hardee's little army spent two busy days in the city, 
and then during the night secretly crossed the Savannah River 
on pontoon bridges into South Carolina. Sherman was disap- 
pointed to find that tliese troops had escaped capture, and that 
they had taken with them forty-nine pieces of artil- 
lery. Eour days before Christmas he entered and 
took possession of Savannah, and at once established communi- 



Deo, 21 



FOURTH YEAR OF THE WAR — 1804 



351 



cations with the Federal fleet, Fort McAllister liaving sur- 
rendered a short time before, liesides military stores, tliou- 
sands of bales of cotton 
Avere captured. ^-■=^^- 



^^< ''^/^ 



~^t\^ 




CAPTAIN SEMMES 



535. Naval Operations. — 

The Confederates lost sev- 
eral valuable war vessels 
this year. The Alabama, 
under the command of Cap- 
tain Raphael Semmes, was 
sunk in a battle with the 
United States ship Kear- 
sarye, near the coast of 
France. The AJhemarle 
was lost near Plymouth/ 
Xorth Carolina, by the ex- 
plosion of a Federal tor- 
pedo. The Florida was 
captured off the coast of Brazil. In August a fleet, under the 
command of Admiral Farragut, was sent to take possession 
of Mobile. The Confederate ironclad Tejinessee fought hear 
Mobile until compelled to surrender. Before the end of the 
month the three forts which defended the city were taken; 
but Mobile was not surrendered until the next spring. 

536. Wilmington. — There was now but one port left by 
which the Confederates could evade the blockade, or hope for 
intercourse with the world beyond. The harbor at 
Wilmington, N"orth Carolina, was defended by Fort 
Fisher. Early in the winter a fleet of fifty war ships 
and ironclads under Admiral Porter, aided by a land force 
commanded by General Butler, was sent against it. The fort 
was bombarded by the fleet for two days, but refused to sur- 

1 Capture of Plymouth. — General Hoke, Avith the aid of the gunboat Albe- 
marle, on April 20, succeeded in capturing Plymouth, on the North Carolina 
coast, from the Federals. 



Dec. 24 

and 25 



352 



WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 



render. A ship torpedo, containing two hundred and fifty- 
tons of gunpoAvder, was exploded, but nothing was gained by it. 
537. Nevada admitted to the Union. — This year witnessed 
the admission of Nevada as one of the states of the Union. 
The name means ''snow clad." 




THE SINKING OF THE ALABAMA 

538. Presidential Election. — In November, an election for 
President was held, and Lincoln was reelected, with Andrew 
Johnson, of Tennessee, as Vice President. General George 
I). McClellan had been nominated by the Democratic party, 
but Lincoln and Johnson received the electoral votes of all 
but three states. 



QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

What was the condition of the Confederacy when General Grant took 
command of the Federal armies ? Give an outlhie of the Virginia cam- 
paign. Trace the marches through Tennessee and Georgia to the sea. 
Name the leading generals on each side. What was accomplished on the 
coast ? Add to your table the battles of 1864. 



CLOSE OF THE WAll — 1805 



35^ 



CHAPTER V 



CLOSE OF THE WAR — 1865 



539. The Situation. — New Year's day, 1865, brought little 
to make the Cod federates hopeful or happy. The Federals 
had obtained possession of the greater part of the Confed- 
eracy, and had increased their army to about a million men. 
The whole Southern army in the lield did not number more 
than one hundred and fifty thousand; their supplies were 
nearly exhausted, and there was little hope of obtaining more. 

540. Fort Fisher. — In January the fleet wliich had attempted 
the capture of Fort Fisher once more attacked it, aided by a 
stronger land force than before. After another ter- 
rific bombardment its garrison surrendered. Within 

a few weeks the other defenses of Wilmington fell into the 
hands of the Federals, and then the city was taken. 

541. Johnston in North Carolina. — It was important that a 
military force should be placed between Sherman in Savannah 
and Lee's army at Peters- 
burg, and all the troops 



"We ST.vr^\'/V 




that could be spared from 
other places were sent to 
General Joseph E. John- 
ston, who had been placed 
in command in North Caro- 
lina. 

542. Sherman in the 
Carolinas. — In February, 

Sherman marched 
Feb. 17 p c? -. 

from Savannah 

through South Carolina, 

destroying everything as 

he passed. Columbia was 

captured and burned by his army on February 17. Cluirles- 

ton was evacuated the same day, and the Federals took posses- 



SCALE OF MILES 



SHERMAN'S CAMPAIGN IN NORTH CAROLINA 



354 



WAK BETWEEN THE STATES 



sion on the 18tli. Sherman left a path of smoking ruins be- 
hind him. He crossed the Cape Fear Kiver at Fayetteville. 

543. Averysboro and Bentonville. — At Fayetteville, Sherman 
divided his army, and the two divisions marched toward 

Goldsboro, on roads ten or twelve miles apart. 
Mar. 16, 19 jQi^^^gton attempted to oppose this inarch, and fought 

two battles with the left wing — at Averysboro and 
at Bentonville. He could accomplish nothing more than a 
short delay of the Federal advance. Sherman entered Golds- 
boro on March 23, where he was joined by reinforcements. 
Johnston moved to Ealeigh. 

544. Virginia. — The siege of Petersburg and Eichmond had 
been continued through the fall and winter. Several unsuc- 
cessful attempts had been made to move around the right of 
Lee's army and take possession of the South Side Railroad, 
so as to cut off his supplies from the south. 

While Sherman was on his march through the Carolinas, 
Sheridan with a cavalry force moved toward Staun- 
ton. General Early's army had become so small 
that he was obliged to retreat, and Sheridan, finding nothing 
in his way, moved on to Petersburg, where he had been ordered 
to join Grant. In addition to the ruin which lie had already 
accomplished, he destroyed the canal and the railroads by 
which a part of the supplies were sent to Richmond. 

General Lee now commanded an army of less than forty 
thousand, with which he was defending a line thirty-five miles 
long around Richmond and Petersburg against Grant's 

immense host of nearly 
two hundred thousand. 

545. Richmond evacu- 
ated. — On April 1 Grant 
ordered the movement of 
a heavy force against 
Lee's right at Five Forks. 
Every man that could 
be spared was sent to 



March 




SCALE OF MILES J[ 

VICINITY OF RICHMOND 



CLOSE OF THE WAR — 1865 



355 



this place, and the Confederate line, whose ranks had been 
so thin that " in some places it consisted of but one man to 
every seven yards," had to be stretched out still more. The 
next day a general attack was made along the lines near 
Petersburg, and they were broken. The troops 
defended their position as long as possible, and ^^ 
then withdrew to a line nearer the city, w^here they re- 
mained until the darkness covered their movements. During 
the night they marched out. The siege, which had been resisted 
for nearly a year against such tremendous odds, was ended, and 
in the morning Grant's army took possession of K-ichmond. 

546. The Surrender. — General Lee then moved his thinned 
ranks westward, hoping to reach Johnston in Xorth Carolina. 



''\' V 







CONFEDERATE TROOPERS AT APPOMATTOX 

Grant pursued him and there was some fighting. The retreat 
continued for seven days. At last, at Appomattox Court- 
house, the advance under General Gordon made the ^^^.^ ^ 
last charge. There Lee met the Federal cavalry in 
his front, and overpowered by numbers he could do nothing 
but surrender. 



■^■^{^ WAR BKrWEEN THE STATES 

AYhen General Lee returned from his interview with General 
Grant, his otticers gathered around him to express the sympa- 
thy they felt for their beloved commander; few words were 
spoken — their lips quivered with a sorrow too deep for words. 
Eight thousand men at Appomattox — twenty-six thousand in 

■ Jl were paroled. The}' were all that were left of Lee's 

army. 

547. Johnston's Surrender. — After the news of General 

Lee's surrender, Johnston and Sherman met at a 
^^^^ ■'■^ house near Durhams Station, not far from Ealeigli, 
to make terms for the surrender of Johnston's army. These 
two generals signed an agreement that all the Confederate 
armies should be disbanded, and the soldiers sent to their 
homes, with orders to place their arms in the state arsenals 
and " cease from acts of war " ; that each of the seceded states 
should return to its former place in the Union, as soon as its 
government officers should take the oath of allegiance to the 
United States; and that the rights of the people under the 
Constitution should be protected. 

The Federal authorities objected to these terms, and on 
April 26 Johnston surrendered, as Lee had done, without any 
reference to political questions. By the last of 
^^ May, all the other Confederate generals had surren- 

dered, and the great civil war was over. 

548. President Lincoln assassinated. — While Sherman and 
Johnston were planning for the close of the war, and the peo- 
ple of the North were rejoicing over their success, 

^^^ they were shocked to hear that President Lincoln had 

been assassinated. He was shot, while seated in a theater in 
Washington, by John Wilkes Booth, an actor. ^ 

1 As Booth leaped back to the stage, his spur caught in the folds of a flag 
draped in front of the President's box, and he fell. The fall broke his leg. 
Booth escaped during the excitement which his act had caused. A horse was 
in readiness for him, and he fled without difficulty. He was afterwards pur- 
sued and found in a barn. He refused to surrender, and was shot. Four of 
the persons thought to have had a part in the crime were hanged, and others 
were sentenced to long terms of imprisonment. 



CLOSE OF THE WAR — 1865 



357 




CITIZENS LEAVIIG RICHMOND 



549. Capture of President Davis. — Some time before tlie sur- 
render of Kiclimoiid, the President's family liad left that city 
to influence other families to leave it because of tlie scarcity 
of supplies. When 

Richmond was evacu- 'v ;' I 

ated, President Davis 
and his Cabinet went 
by train to Danville, 
and then to Greens- 
boro, North Carolina. 
From that place they 
traveled in ambulances 
and wagons through 
the country, intending 
to go to some place 
beyond the Mississippi 
River. Mr. Davis was 
captured near Irwinsville, Georgia, and sent to Fortress 
Monroe, where he remained a prisoner more than two years. 
He had been accused of treason, but was released without 
trial. The remaining years of his life were spent quietly at 
his home in Mississippi. 

550. Federal and Confederate Resources. — At the beginning 
of the war, the North contained a population of more than 
twenty-two millions; that of the South was less than ten 
millions, and four millions of that number were negro slaves, 
who took no part in the war. The whole number of Federal 
troops enlisted in the army and navy amounted to 2, 600, 000, 
while the whole number of Confederates was a little over 
600,000. When the Federal army was disbanded, over 
1,000,000 men were sent home; the whole number of paroled 
Confederate soldiers was 150,000. 

551. Losses. — It has been estimated that the number of 
men killed on both sides during the war, including those who 
died from wounds or disease, amounted to irAOOO. 

552. The War Debt. — An immense amount of ])aper money 



358 WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 

was issued by both governments to meet the expenses of the 
vast armies and navies, and a heavy burden of debt was brought 
upon both. Just before the close of the war one dollar in 
gold was worth one hundred dollars in Confederate money. 
The Federal war debt amounted to $2,700,000,000. 

Confederate Commaxders in 1864-5, ix Order of Rank 

General Itohert E. Loe^ in command of the Army of Northern Virginia. 

General Joseph E. Johnston, in command of the Army of Tennessee in 
1864, and of all the troops in the Department of South Carolina, Georgia, 
Florida, etc., in 1865. 

General Gnstave T. Beauregard, in command of the Department of 
Sou.th CaroHna, Georgia, Florida, etc., in 1864. 

General Braxton Bragg, in command at Richmond, Virginia. 

General E. Kirhy Smith, in command of the Trans-Mississippi Depart- 
ment, comprising Taylor's and Buckner's corps in Louisiana, Magruder's 
corps in Texas, and Sterling Price's corps in Arkansas. 

General John B. f'oocl., in command of the Army of Tennessee, after 
July, 1864. 

General Bichard Taylor, in command of the Department of Alabama, 
Mississippi, and West Tennessee, after May, 1864. 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

What effect had the surrender of Lee's army upon the Confederacy ? 
Which do you think were the most important battles of the war ? Name 
two of the best generals in the Southern army. Why was there greater 
suffering in the South than in the North during the war ? What became 
of the Confederate money ? What questions did the war settle ? 

TOPICS FOR REVIEW 

1861 

1. State the cause of the civil war of 1861. 

2. Give an account of the bombardment of Fort Sumter, and tell its 

results. 

3. What were the positions of the Federal and Confederate armies in 

Virginia in the summer of 1861 ? 

4. What movements were made ? 

5. Describe the battle of Manassas. 

6. What movements were made in the West at the same time ? 



CLOSE OF THE WAU — 18G5 359 

7. Tell the condition of the Confederate navy. 

8. Tell what you know of the Trent affair. 

9. Give a sketch of the lives of the Confederate President and Vice 

President. 

1862 

Give the history of the Virginia and its battle with the MonUm-. 
Tell about the Federal occupation of Tennessee and Kentucky. 
Give an account of the battle of Shiloh. 
What circumstances attended the fall of New Orleans ? 
Give the history of the Peninsular campaign. 
Write a sketch of the life and character of General \l. E. Lee. 
Tell what you know of General G. B. McClellan. 
Give a sketch of General Thomas J. Jackson. 
Describe Jackson's Valley campaign. 

What occurred while General Halleck commanded the Federal army ? 
AVrite an account of General Lee's invasion of Maryland. 
Describe the battle of Fredericksburg. 

What transpired in the West while Lee was fighting McClellan and 
Burnside ? 

1863 

What were the plans for carrying on the war in 1863 ? 

Give the history of General Hooker's attempt on Richmond. 

Tell all you know of the efforts to take Vicksburg. 

Give the principal events of General Lee's Pennsylvania campaign. 

Trace the movements of Bragg and Rosecrans after the fall of 

Vicksburg. 
What were some of the naval operations of 1863 ? 

1864 

What victory saved Florida from invasion ? 

Give an account of General Grant's advance on Richmond. 

Tell the history of the expeditions sent to meet Butler, Sigel, and 

Hunter. 
Write a sketch of General Early's invasion of Maryland. 
Describe Sherman's advance on Atlanta. 
Write the history of the movements of General Hood's army. 
Give an account of Sherman's " March to the Sea." 
Tell about the Red River expedition. 
Tell about the naval losses. 

1865 
What was the situation of the Confederates in 1865 ? 



360 WAR BET^YEEN THE STATES 

o9. AVhat events marked General Sherman's march through the Carolinas ? 

40. Give the history of the siege of Petersburg and Lee's surrender. 

41. Tell the circumstances of Johnston's surrender. 

42. Give an account of the death of President Lincoln. 

43. Relate the history of the capture of President Davis. 

44. Give a statement of the strength and resources of the North and of 

the South for carrying on the war. 

45. State the losses on both sides, and the debt incurred. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS (1861-5) 

President 

Abraham Lincoln (1861-5). 

18G1. Abraham Lincoln inaugurated President, March 4. 

The bombardment of Fort Sumter, April 12. 

Baltimore riot, April 19. 

Confederate capital changed to Richmond, Virginia, in May. 

Battle at Carthage, Missouri, July 5. 

First battle of Manassas, July 21. 

Battle of Oakhill, Missouri, August 10. 

Battle of Lexington, Missouri, September 20. 

Confederate commissioners seized on the Trent, November 8. 
1862. Battle of Mill Springs, January 19. 

Surrender of Fort Henry, February 6, and of Fort Donelson, Feb- 
ruary 16. 

Roanoake Island surrendered, February 8. 

President Davis inaugurated the second time, February 22. 

Fall of Nashville, Tennessee, February 23. 

Battle of Elkhorn, or Pea Ridge, March 7 and 8. 

Battle between the 3IonUor and the Virginia, March 9. 

Newbern, North Carolina, surrendered, March 14. 

Jackson's Valley campaign, March-June. 

Siege of Yorktown, April 4-May 4. 

Battle of Shiloh, April 6 and 7. 

Surrender of Island No. 10, April 7. 

Fort Pulaski, Georgia, surrendered, April 11. 

Fall of New Orleans, April 25. 

Battle of Williamsburg, May 5. 

Battle of Seven Pines, May 31 and June 1. 

General R. E. Lee made commander in Virginia, in June. 

Fort Pillow evacuated, June 4. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 801 

Memphis surrendered, June 6. 

The Seven Days' battle around Richmond, June 25-July 1. 

Battle of Cedar Mountain, August 9. 

Second battle of Manassas, August 29 and oO. 

General Lee invaded Maryland, in September. 

Bragg invaded Kentucky, in September and October. 

Battle of South Mountain, September 14. 

Plarpers Ferry captured by General Jackson, September 15. 

Battle of Sharpsburg, or Antietam, September 17. 

The battle of Fredericksburg, December 13. 

The battle of Murfreesboro, Tennessee, December 31, and Jan- 
uary 2, 1863. 

Emancipation Proclamation, January 1. 

Fort Sumter attacked, in April. 

The battle of Chancellorsville, May 2 and 3. 

The death of General Thomas J. Jackson, May 10. 

The siege of Vicksburg begun. May 10. 

West Virginia admitted to the Union, June 20. 

Morgan's raid through Kentucky and Ohio, June 27-July 20. 

The battle of Gettysburg, July 1-3. 

Vicksburg surrendered, July 4. 

Port Hudson surrendered, July 9. 

The battles of Chickamauga, September 19 and 20. 

The battle of Missionary Ridge, November 25. 

General J. E. Johnston put in command of the Army of Ten- 
nessee, in December. 

The battle of Olustee, or Ocean Pond, Florida, February 20. 

General Grant made lieutenant general, March 9. 

Battle of Mansfield, April 8. 

Battle of Pleasant Hill, April 9. 

Battle of the Wilderness, May 5 and 6. 

Battle of Spottsylvania Courthouse, May 8-10. 

General Sherman began his march toward Atlanta, May 4. 

General Beauregard drove back Butler's forces from Petersburg, 
May 6. 

The battles of Dalton, Resaca, and New Hope Church, in May. 

General Sigel routed at Newmarket, Virginia, May 15. 

Battle of Cold Harbor, June 3, 

Siege of Petersburg begun, June 15. 

Battle of Kenesaw Mountain, June 27. 

Battle between the Alabama and the Kearsarge, June 19. 

General Early invades Maryland and Pennsylvania, in July. 



362 WAR BETWEEN THE STATES 

1864. Confederate works at Petersburg blown up, July 30. 
General Johnston retreated to Atlanta, July 4. 
General Hood placed in command, in July. 

The battles of Atlanta, July 20-28. 
The forts at Mobile attacked, in August. 
Evacuation of Atlanta, September 2. 
Battle of Winchester, September 19. 
Battle of Cedar Creek, October 19. 
Nevada admitted as a state, October 31. 
Sherman began his march to the sea, November 15. 
The battle of Franklin, Tennessee, November 30. 
The battle of Nashville, December 15 and 16. 
The fall of Savannah, December 21. 

General Taylor in command of the Army of Tennessee, in Decem- 
ber. 

1865. Fort Fisher, North Carolina, captured, January 15. 

General Johnston put in command of troops to meet Sherman in 

North Carolina, in January. 
Columbia, South Carolina, captured by Sherman, February 17. 
Charleston, South Carolina, occupied, February 18. 
Goldsboro entered, March 23. 
The battle of Five Forks, April 1. 
Richmond evacuated, April 2. 
General Lee surrendered, April 9. 
President Lincoln shot, April 14. 
The Sherman-Johnston Convention, April 18. 
General Johnston surrendered, April 26. 
President Davis captured, May 10. 

PARALLEL READING 

Jefferson Davis's Short History of the Confederate States. — John 
EsTEN CooKE : Hammer and Rapier; 3Iohun, or the Last Days of Lee 
and his Paladins. — Thomas Nelson Page: Among the Camps; Two 
Little Confederates. — Jenney Thornwell Clarke's So7igs of the 
South. 



VI -RECENT HISTOEY 



CHAPTER I 



RECONSTRUCTION 



Johnson's i Administration — 1865-9 

553. President Johnson's Plan for Reconstruction. — A few 

hours after President Lincoln's death, the Vice President, 
Andrew Johnson, of Tennessee, 
took the oath of office and entered 
upon his duties as President of 
the United States. The first sub- 
ject that engaged tlie attention of 
the government was the conditions 
upon which the seceded states 
should return to the Union. The 
President, believing that the 
states had never been out of the 
Union, issued a proclamation, 
offering pardon to all citizens 
except certain classes of leaders, 
who were not allowed to vote or 

hold office. He appointed provisional governors for the South- 
ern States; conventions Avere called, new state governments 
were organized, and representatives to Congress were elected. 

1 Andrew Johnson was born in Ralei,i>h, North Carolina, in 1808. His 
parents were too poor to give him an education, an<l he was never at sehoo 
a day in his life. At ten he was apprenticed to a tailor. Later, he removed 
to Greenville, Tennessee, where he married. By that time he ha.l managed 
to learn to read, and, with his wife's help, he mastered several other branches 
of study. He was three times a member of the Tennessee legislature, and 
for ten successive years a representative In Congress; he was then chosen 
governor of Tennessee. While a senator in Congress, the Southern States 

363 




ANDREW JOHNSON 



364 RECENT HISTORY 

554. The Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution, which 

abolished shivery in the United States, was ratified 
by the states, December, I860. 

555. The Fourteenth Amendment. — When Congress met, the 
President's phm was rejected, and the newly elected Southern 
members were not allowed to take their seats. The Fourteenth 
Amendment to the Constitution was proposed, by which the 
negroes ^ would be allowed to vote and some of the best and 
most prominent men of the South would be disfranchised. 

Tennessee ratified this amendment, and was read- 
mitted to the Union, 1866. As the other Southern 
States were unwilling to agree to this, they were divided into 
five military districts, declared to be under military law, and 
a military ruler was placed over each. 

556. Desolation in the South. — The Confederate soldier, 
"ragged, half-starved, heavy-hearted," came home from the 
war, to find everything sadly changed. Battles and armies 
had left destruction behind them, and desolation confronted 
him on every side. He found "his house in ruins, his farm 
devastated, his slaves freed, his stock killed, his barn empty, 
his trade destroyed, and his money worthless." Though 
crushed by the pain of defeat and poverty, and by sad memo- 
ries of the loved and lost, these heroes bravely resolved to 
take up their heavy burdens and build anew the waste places 
of the South. Many a cavalryman harnessed his war horse to 
the plow, that he might provide a harvest for the coming 
winter. Men who till now had known nothing of toil, began 
to labor wherever work could be found; and women who had 

seceded, and he became very unpopular because of his opposition to tlie seces- 
sion movement. In 1862, he was appointed military governor of Tennessee, by 
President Lincoln. After his retirement from the presidency, he was again 
elected to the United States Senate; but he died in 1875 before the expiration 
of his term. 

1 Generally, the kindliest feeling had existed between the slave and his 
master. During the four years of war, though in some sections nearly all 
the wliite men were away in the army, their families dwelt in safety on the 
plantations with the negroes. There were no attempts at insurrection. After 
the war. the latter were hired as servants and laborers by the white people. 



RECONSTRUCTION 365 

lived in elegance and ease, cheerfully gave themselves to the 
work of the household and the schoolroom. 

557. Memorial Day. — The beautiful custom of decorating 
the soldiers' graves began in Columbus, Georgia. Mrs. Mary 
A. Williams, whose husband, Colonel C. J. Williams, lay 
buried in the cemetery of that city, with her little daughter 
made frequent visits to his grave, and kept it covered with 
flowers. Once the little girl asked permission to leave a 
portion of her flowers at the graves of other soldiers who lay 
sleeping near. This suggested to Mrs. Williams the plan of 
setting apart one day in every year to lay a tribute of love 
upon each Confederate grave throughout the South. 

The Soldiers' Aid Societies were still at work trying to 
provide for the orphans of Confederate soldiers. Mrs. Wil- 
liams, president of the society in Columbus, made an appeal 
through the columns of the Columbus Times, in Avhich she 
said: "We beg the assistance of the press and the ladies 
throughout the South to aid us in the effort to set apart a cer- 
tain day to be observed from the Potomac to the Rio Grande, 
and to be handed down through time as a religious custom of 
the South, to wreathe the graves of our martyred dead with 
flowers; and we propose the 26th day of April as the day." 

The members of the Soldiers' Aid Societies readily responded 
and reorganized under the name of Memorial Societies. The 
object of their new work was to make the necessary 
preparations for the observance of Memorial Day. ^ggg ' 
The work of love which thus had its beginning is 
now an established custom North and South. For climatic 
reasons, the day is not the same in all states, but the spirit is 
the same. 

558. Carpetbaggers. — The Southern States suffered much 
under this military rule, and by June, 18C8, all except Vir- 
ginia, Mississippi, and Texas had accepted the conditions of 
Congress and were restored to their places in the Union; in 
1870 these other states were readmitted. The " reconstructed " 
governments were not suited to the people. No man could 



366 RECENT HISTORY { 

hold office until he had taken the "ironclad" oath, that he 
had done nothing to aid or encourage secession. This excluded 
from office nearly all men of character and ability. A crowd 
of dishonest office seekers from the North swarmed into the 
South. They were called " carpetbaggers," because when they 
came all that belonged to them could easily be carried in a 
small carpetbag. The Southern white people who were on 
friendly terms with them were called "scalawags." By flat- 
tering the ignorant negroes to obtain their votes, these men 
managed to secure for themselves the best offices, and thus 
gained control of the state and county governments, which 
they kept by the aid of the Federal forces stationed through- 
out the South. 

The negroes, who all through the war had been faithful to 
their masters' families, became so interested in politics, and 
so elated over the promise made them by the carpetbaggers, 
of " forty acres of land and a mule " for each man, that they 
were very unreliable and inefficient as workers. The plan of 
sharing the crops with the farm laborers was adopted; but even 
then it was so difficult to liire a sufficient number to cultivate 
the plantations, that many people rented their land to tenants, 
white 01 colored, and moved into the towns. This arrange- 
ment proved most unsatisfactory, and in many districts the 
farming interests were for a time badly neglected. 

559. The Kuklux Klan. — For the purpose of holding in 
check tliese unprincipled men, and of frightening the idle and 
superstitious negroes, so that they would not interfere with 
the white people, secret societies, called "Kuklux Klans," 
were organized. Some acts of severity were committed, which 
the majority of the members disapproved; and the crimes 
committed by a few under the cloak of this society were con- 
demned and deeply regretted by all good people. As peace 
returned and good government was restored, these societies 
disa])|)eared. 

560. The Atlantic Cable. — l*rofessor Morse had been con- 
vinced, by experiments, that telegrapliic messages could be 



RECONSTRUCTION 3(37 

sent under water, and he had predicted that a line would some 

day cross the ocean. Cyrus AV. Field, a wealthy merchant of 

New York, bent all his energies toward the realization of this 

wonderful prophecy. Soundings in the Atlantic between Xew- 

foundland and the British Isles showed the existence of the 

Deep Sea Plateau, where the water is not more than two and 

a half miles deep and the bottom of the ocean is level. This 

was selected as the place for laying the submarine cable. A 

company of Englishmen and Americans was formed, and Mr. 

Field contributed one fourth of the capital needed. After 

much labor and several failures, the cable was finally landed 

at Hearts Content, Newfoundland, in 1858, and mes- 

1858 
sages were sent between Ireland and America. In 

a short time, however, the wire ceased to work, and not a word 
could be sent or received. 

But this disappointment did not discourage the leader of the 
enterprise. He felt sure that the difficulty could be remedied, 
and he continued his efforts. The civil war, however, ab- 
sorbed the attention of the people of the United States for 
several years. At last, in 1865, another cable was made in 
England; the Great Eastern, the largest steamer on the sea, 
began laying it. In mid-ocean it parted, and the steamer 
returned to England. The next year, another attempt 
was made. The Great Eastern succeeded this time 
in landing the cable, and Mr. Field, who had crossed the ocean 
fifty times in the interests of the undertaking, had the satis- 



il^i^ 




LAYING THE FIRST ATLANTIC CABLE 



368 RECENT HISTORY 

faction of seeing the new cable work successfully .^ Congress 
voted him a gold medal in honor of the wonderful achievement. 
Other lines are now in operation between the Old World 
and the New ; and competition has so greatly reduced the 
expense of the message, that the newspapers daily print the 
news of the Avorld, and quote the market prices of all countries. 

561. Alaska and Nebraska. — The new territory of Alaska, 
embracing live hundred thousand square miles, in 1867 was 

purchased by the United States from Eussia for 
^^^"^ $7,200,000. 

In the same year Nebraska was admitted as the thirty- 
seventh state. 

562. Impeachment. — The President could not approve many 
of the acts of Congress, and after he had vetoed several of 
them, a quarrel arose between him and Congress. The Tenure 
of Office Bill, just then passed, prohibited the President from 
removing any officials for whose appointment the consent of 
the Senate was necessary. Believing this bill to be unconsti- 
tutional, the President removed Edwin M. Stanton, Secretary 

of War, from his Cabinet. Congress then charged 
1868 

- the President with a violation of law, and he was 

tried before the Senate. He was acquitted, but the vote 

against him lacked only one of making the two thirds vote 

necessary for conviction. 

563. Presidential Election. — When Johnson's term was 
drawing to a close, the Republicans nominated for President 

General Ulysses S. Grant, of Illinois, a great favorite 
with the Northern people because he had succeeded 
in bringing the war to a close; Schuyler Colfax, of Indiana, 
was nominated for Vice President. 

The Republicans approved the reconstruction acts of Con- 
gress. The Democrats opposed these acts as unconstitutional 

1 The Gre(d Eastern, after landing the cable, returned to the spot where 
the former one had snapped. After grappling for a month in water two miles 
deep, the end was found and joined to the remainder of the cable, which was 
successfully laid. 



RECONSTRUCTION 



369 



and revolutionary, and insisted that all the states should be 
immediately restored to their former position under the Con- 
stitution. Their candidate was Horatio Seymour, of New 
York. Grant was elected by 
a large majority. 



Grant's 1 Administration — 

1869-77 



Jan., 1870 




ULYSSES S. GRANT 



564. The Fifteenth Amend- 
ment. — It was not until the 
first year of Presi- 
dent Grant's term 
that Virginia, Mississippi, and 
Texas were allowed to seat 
their representatives iu Con- 
gress, and the "reconstruc- 
tion of the Union " was com- 



1 Ulysses S. Grant was born in 
Ohio in 1822. At seventeen, lie en- 
tered the Military Academy at West 
Point. After graduation, he served 
in the Mexican War under General Taylor. The official reports of military 
movements and battles during that war contain honorable mention of his 
gallantry on several occasions. In the early part of the civil war, he com- 
manded a regiment from Illinois. He rose gradually from rank to rank, until, 
after the battle of Shiloh, he succeeded General Halleck in the command of 
all the Western land forces. His genius in the management of large numbers 
of men showed itself in his camimigns in Virginia. His success there won 
for him many honors as a great soldier. 

His two terms as President of the United States, just after the days of re- 
construction, were full of important and difficult work for the country. After 
his retirement from office, he made a tour around the world, which occupied a 
little more than two years. Magnificent receptions were prepared for him in 
the principal cities of Europe through which he passed, and in India, China, and 
Japan he met with many evidences of kind feeling and respect for the country 
which he represented. After the failures on Wall Street in 1884, in which ex- 
President Grant lost heavily, Congress voted to place him upon the army retired 
list, " with the rank and full pay of a general in the army." His health had 
failed ; month after month he suffered from a painful disease of the throat, 
which, in spite of the best medical skill, ended his life. His death occurred 
in 1885 at Mount McGregor, New York, whither he had been removed in the 
hope that his life might be prolonged. 



370 EECENT HISTORY 

pleted.^ These states adopted the Constitution with its Fif- 
teenth Amendment, which gave the right of voting to all the 
citizens of the United States without regard to " race, color, 
or previous condition of servitude." 

565. Death of General Lee. — After the close of the war. 
General Lee accepted the office of president of Washington 

College, at Lexington, and there his last years were 
°iR7n^' spent. His noble and eventful life ended October 

12, 1870, in his sixty-fourth year. The news of 
General Lee's death brought sorrow everywhere. In the cities 
and towns, " the tolling of bells, flags at half mast, and public 
meetiugs of citizens wearing mourning, marked in every por- 
tion of the South a great public calamity." Those who knew 
him best loved him best, and the chief mourners were the 
soldiers who had followed him through many campaigns, and 
who had cheered "Uncle Robert" (their familiar name for 
him) as, in his gray uniform, he rode down the lines on his old 
war horse "Traveler." He left them a noble example. His 
life was a grand illustration of fidelity to duty. His fame as 
a military commander has gone out to the world, and he is 
honored in Europe and America, at the North as well as at 
the South, as "the great general, the true Christian, and the 
valiant soldier."^ 

566. The Weather Bureau. — Congress in 1870 provided for 
the establishment of a Weather Bureau, wl^ich was at first 
under the direction of the Signal Service of the army, but 

1 The Georgia delegates were seated in Congress in 18G8, but because of 
some misunderstanding they were sent back, and were not reseated until 1H71. 

'•2 In a letter to his son at school, General Lee wrote: "Never do a wrong 
thing to make a friend or keep one ; the man who requires you to do so is 
dearly purchased at a sacrifice. Deal kindly, but firmly, with all your class- 
mates ; you will find it the policy which wears best. Above all, do not appear 
to others what you are not. If you have any fault to find with any one, tell 
him, not others, of what you complain ; there is no more dangerous experi- 
ment than that of undertaking to be one thing before a man's face and 
another behind his back. We should live, act, and say nothing to the injury 
of any one. . . . Duty, then, is the sublimest word in our language. Do 
your duty in all things. . . . You cannot do more ; you should never wish to | 
do less." 



RECONSTRUCTION 



371 



afterwards under that of the Department of Agriculture. Its 
duty is to make careful observations of the weather in differ- 
ent parts of the United States, and to publish a report 
of the conditions and changes. The telegraph is of ^^"^^ 
great service in announcing the approach of storms, rains, cold 
waves, or fair weather. The predictions made have been of 
great value to farmers and land travelers, but more especially 
to seamen, and millions of dollars' worth of property has 
been saved. Every sea captain now consults the reports of 
the Weather Bureau before leaving ])ort. The daily forecasts 
of weather in the newspa})ers are taken from these reports. 

567. Fires at the North. — In October, 1871, a terrible fire 
swept over the city of Chicago. It destroyed about 
eighteen thousand houses, and left nearly one hun- 




m)''L^ 




RU!NS OF CHICAGO Ah I ER THE FIRE 

drod tliousand persons with- 
^p— , ^ out homes. 
1 tj '~~^ Immense tracts of forests 
^ t^ ' were burned during the same 
I \ ^ month in Minnesota, Wisconsin, 
and Michigan. 
The next year the city of Boston was visited by fire, and an 
area of sixty-five acres was left in ashes. The loss was esti- 
mated at seventy-five million dollars. 



372 RECENT HISTORY 

568. Treaty of Washington. — The United States claimed 
that the damage done to her commerce during the war by 
the Alabama and other Confederate vessels fitted out in 
British ports, ought to be paid by Great Britain. After some 

correspondence between the two countries, it was 
^^'^^ decided that the trouble should be settled by arbitra- 
tion. Commissioners from England and the United States met 
in Washington, and formed a treaty to settle "all causes of 
difference between the two countries," including the Alabama 
claims, the Canadian fisheries, and the Northwest boundary. 

569. The Alabama claims were referred to five commission- 
ers chosen by the United States, Great Britain, Switzerland, 

Italy, and Brazil, who met at Geneva, Switzerland, 

1872 aj ' ■' 

in 1872, and decided that England should pay 
$15,500,000 to the United States for the injuries done. 

570. Northwest Boundary. — The treaty left the Emperor 
of Germany to decide the boundary between the United 

States and British Columbia, a matter disputed 

1 Q<7p 

since 1846. That two great nations should be will- 
ing to settle disputes in this manner showed a great ad- j 
vancement in civilization. 

571. Fisheries. — By the terms of the treaty of Washington, j|| 
the fishermen of both nations were allowed to fish in the 
waters near the eastern coast of Canada and the United 
States. But fish were more abundant in the Canadian waters, 

and they were preferred by the fishermen. In 1877, 
the first year of Hayes's administration, commis- 
sioners decided that the United States should pay Great Britain 
f 5,500,000 for the fishing done in English waters during the 
previous twelve years. 

572. Grant Reelected. — General Grant was re- 

1872 

elected at the close of his first term. 
573. Indian Wars. — ■ The Modoc Indians in Oregon refused 
to confine themselves to the lands set apart for them 

1872-3 

according to their treaty, and the government made 
an attempt to force them into obedience. This caused fighting, 



RECONSTRUCTION 



373 




GENERAL CUSTER 



which continued about a year. Hy tha.t time all their warriors 
had been killed or captured. 

After it was reported that gold had been found in the Black 
Hills, the white men flocked there without any regard for the 
rights of the Indians. The Sioux sought 
revenge l)y attacking tlie settlers in Mon- 
tana and tlie Dakotas. In 1876 General 
Custer was sent with a regiment 
against them. At Little Big ^^^^ 
Horn River, witli a portion of his troops, 
he attacked the Indian camp; there he and 
every man with him were killed. Other 
Federal forces afterwards succeeded in de- 
feating these Indians, and they surrendered. Their chiefs, 
Sitting Bull and Crazy Horse, with a few companions, fled 
to British America. 

574. Union Pacific Railroad. — During tlie flrst year of 
Grant's administration, the iirst Paciflc Kailroad was com- 
pleted. Tliree years were expended upon the work. 

It is one thousand seven liundied 
1869 , ^ -, 

' and seventy-seven miles m 

length, and, con- 
jnecting with other 
railroads, brings 
the Atlantic and 
Pacific oceans into 
communication. 
It cost about 
f 75,000,000. Con- 
gress began the 
building of this 
railroad, but later 
a company called 

the Credit Mobilier was formed to complete it. The railroad 
was a great success and paid large interest on the money 
invested. A few years later, suspicion was aroused that 




THE FIRST TRAINS MEETING ON THE UNION PACIFIC 



374 RECENT HISTORY 

Ij 

some of the members of Congress had been influenced by 
gifts of railroad stock to vote for measures in favor of the! 
road. After investigation two members of the House of 
Representatives were censured. I 

575. Panic of 1873. — The paper currency issued during thei 

war had depreciated in value, and although there had been' 

some increase in its value after the close of the war, yet in 

1873 the paiier dollar was still not worth as much asi 

1873 ' 

a gold dollar. This state of the currency, together! 

with wild railroad speculation, the enormous destruction of' 

wealth by fire, and general conditions following the war, 1 

finally ended in 1873 in a widespread financial panic. Many | 

failures in business followed, and its effects were felt through- 1 

out the country for several years. 

576. Silver Demonetized. — The silver dollar had not been in 
general circulation for a number of years, and its value had 

increased until it was worth more than a gold dollar. 

1873 

Congress decided to discontinue its coinage, and to 
make it no longer a legal tender — that is, it could not be used 
for the payment of taxes and revenue duties. This was called 
" demonetizing " silver. 

577. Centennial Exposition. — During this administration 
the hundredth anniversary of the Declaration of Independence 

was celebrated by a great International Exhibition, 
or World's Fair, held in Fairmount Park, Phila- 
delphia. Large buildings were erected for the use of the 
exhibitors. The six principal houses covered about sixty 
acres. Products, manufactures, and works of art were sent 
from all parts of the world. Nearly ten million visitors at- 
tended the exhibition, which was open from May to November. 
In the public square, near Independence Hall in Philadel- 
phia, platforms were erected for those Avho were to take part 
in the 4th of July ceremonies. Among the guests was Rich- 
ard Henry Lee, the grandson of the mover of the Declaration 
of Independence. When he came forward, holding in his 
hand the original document, yellow with age, he was greeted 



RECONSTRUCTION 



375 



with a loud shout from the multitude. His reading of the 
Declaration was followed by other interesting exercises. 




HORTICULTURAL HALL, FAIRMOUNT PARK 



1876 



578. The Telephone. — One of the most interesting instru- 
ments exhibited at the Centennial was the telephone, invented 
by Alexander Graham Bell, of the Boston Univer- 
sity. Since then a network of telephone wires has 
been strung above every city and town, or carried in un- 
derground channels, and it has become so completely a part 
of every community that any interruption of the telephone 
would cause serious inconvenience to all kinds of business. 
Improvements invented by Thomas Edison made it possible 
to use the telephone at long distances. New York has been 
placed in communication with Boston, Chicago, and other 
cities. In January, 1897, there were 805,711 miles of tele- 
phone wire in use. 

579. Colorado came into the Union as tlie thirty-eighth 
state in 1870. It has been called the "centennial 
state." 



1876 




376 RECENT HISTORY 

580. Presidential Election. — Another presidential election 
occurred this year. The Republican candidates were Ruther- 
ford B. Hayes, of Ohio, for President, and William 
^^'^^ A. Wheeler, of New York, for Vice President. The 
Democrats voted for Samuel J. Tilden, of New York, and 
Thomas A. Hendricks, of Indiana. During the years of 
reconstruction, committees had been appointed in each of the 
Soutliern States to receive and count tlie 
returns of the elections. They were called 
"returning boards," and had great power. 
AVlien the returns for the presidential elec- 
tors were hrst received in South Carolina, 
Florida, and Louisiana, they gave a majority 
of votes to the Democrats j but the return- 
ing boards cast out a great many votes, 
declaring that the Republican voters had 
been threatened and prevented from vot- 
ing. The Democratic electors claimed that they had been 
fairly elected, and accused the Republicans of fraud. The 
electors of both parties, therefore, sent their votes to Congress. 
Double returns were also sent from Oregon. The matter was 
finally settled by a commission of five senators, five represen- 
tatives, and five judges of the Supreme Court. According to 
their decision, Hayes and Wheeler had received one electoral 
vote more than the other candidates. The Democrats thought 
this unjust, but made no further opposition. 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

What was the condition of the South when the war closed ? AVhat 
did the behavior of the negroes during the war show ? What were the 
troubles endured by the Southern people during the years of reconstruc- 
tion ? What was the President's plan for readmitting the seceded states ? 
What plan did Congress favor ? What classes of men do you think should 
be allowed to vote? Give your reasons. What questions were settled 
by the treaty o£ Washington ? Would these questions have been settled 
in the same way one hundred years before ? What is meant by demone- 
tizing silver ? 



riMXiKKSS 



377 



CHAPrEH II 



PROrrRESS 



1877 




Hayes's i Administratiox — 1877-81 

581. Removal of the Federal Troops. — One of the first events 
of President Hayes's administration was the removal of the Fed- 
eral troops from the South- 
ern States. The Southern 

Democrats then resumed control of 
the state governments, and the South 
began to recover rapidly from the 
effects of the war. 

582. Railroad Strikes. —The de- 
pressed condition of business result- 
ing from the panic of 1873 
made it necessary to reduce 

the wages of workmen on the rail- 
roads. The men were so enraged at 
this, that they stopped work on dif- 
ferent roads and threatened the lives 

of men employed in their places. The number of the strikers 
increased rapidly. They gathered together in mol)S, tearing 
up the railroad tracks and stopping the trains and the mails. 
The trouble began on the principal lines of railroad in Mary- 
land, Pennsylvania, and West Virginia; it soon spread through 
other states, and became so unmanageable that the militia could 
not control it. A request was then sent to the President for 
help. The miners joined in the strike and the riots. At Pitts- 

1 Rutherford Birchard Hayes was boni in Delaware, Ohio, in 1822. He 
.ijraduated at Keiiyou College, Ohio, and afterwards completed a course at tlie 
Harvard Law School. At Fremont, Ohio, he began the practice of his profes- 
sion, but he soon removed to Cincinnati, where he became a successful mem- 
ber of the bar. He entered the army in ISdl as major in an Ohio regiment: 
he served through the war, and had reached the rank of brevet major general 
at its close. His name was enrolled among the members of Congress in 18()5. 
After a reelection he resigned his seat to become governor of his state. This 
honor he received three times from the people of Ohio. He died in 189:5. 



RUTHERFORD B. HAYES 



178 



RECENT HISTORY 



burg, the state troops :itteiiii)te(l to 




1878 



RIOT AT PITTSBURG 

restored, and the railroads were 
again in working order. 

583. The Electric Light. 
— Tlie next step in prog- 
ress was the 
production 
of light by electricity. 
The arc lamp, when in- 
troduced, was too ex- 
pensive for general 
use, but repeated im- 
provements were made 
until it became practi- 
cable to use it for light- 
ing city streets. The 
lighting of the interior 
of houses by electric- 
ity began in 1879, and 
it is to the untiring 



arrest the leading rioters, 
but the crowd threw 
stones and bricks, and 
many persons were 
killed. Freight cars 
were robbed, depots and 
machine shops burned, 
and cars and engines 
destroyed, the damage 
amounting to $3,000,- 
000. Riots also occurred 
at St. Louis, Chicago, 
and other cities. United 
States forces were sent 
to quell these disturb- 
ances, but it was three 
weeks before peace was 




THOMAS A. EDISON 



riiOGHESS 379 

labor of Thomas Alva Edison, wlio spent weeks and months 
making experiments and searching for the secret, 
that we are indebted for the beautiful incandescent ^^'^^ 
lights which rival gas in our homes. 

584. The Bland Silver Bill. —Not long after the passage of 
the bill wliich demonetized silver, rich silver mines were dis- 
covered in Nevada and other places ; and so much of 

it was produced that its value, as compared with that ^^"^^ 
of gold, was soon greatly decreased. Many wished to see the 
silver dollar restored to its place in the currency, and Con- 
gress passed the Bland Silver Bill. It provided for the coin- 
age of a silver dollar of 4121 grains, making it a legal tender; 
and it instructed the Treasury Department to coin not less 
than $2,000,000 and not more than |4,000,000 each month. 
President Hayes vetoed the bill; but it was passed by a two 
thirds vote. 

585. Yellow Fever. — A fearful epidemic of yellow f,ever 
desolated the IVlississippi valley from New Orleans to Mem- 
phis, and the country along the Gulf coast. People 

fled from their homes, and whole cities were almost 
deserted; but there were everywhere persons who nobly re- 
mained with the sick and the dying. Liberal contributions 
were sent to the fever-stricken districts from people North and 
South. The disease increased and spread, and was stopped 
only with the frost. About seven thousand deaths were 
reported. It is now known that such scourges can be pre- 
vented by sanitary and quarantine regulations. 

586. Resumption of Specie Payments. — Up to this time, 
paper money, that is, United States notes, had been in general 
use. These notes were called "greenbacks " from the color of 
the design printed upon the back. The Secretary of the Treas- 
ury announced that he would be ready to pay gold ^^^^ 
for United States notes on the 1st of January, 1879. 
Greenbacks rose at once to a level with gold and silver, aiid 
coin began to circulate freely. 

587. Prosperity. — This administration was marked by great 



380 



KECENT HISTORY 



prosperity throughout the country. The crops of wheat and 
cotton were unusually large, and brought great wealth. Rail- 
roads were built through the South and West, thus opening to 
the world rich belts of country. Every branch of trade and 

industry became active and profit- 
able. Hundreds and thousands of 
emigrants from Europe came to 
our ports. 

588. Presidential Election. — The 
Republicans were successful in the 
election of 1880. Their 
candidates were General 
James A. Garfield, of Ohio, and 
Chester A. Arthur, of Xew York. 
The Democratic candidates were 
Winfield S. Hancock, of Pennsyl- 
vania, and William H. English, 
of Indiana. 




JAMES A. GARFIELD 



1881 



Admixistkations of Garfield 1 and Arthur — 1881-5 

589. Death of President Garfield. — Early in July, President 
Garfield, on his way to Xew England, was shot at the Balti- 
more and Potomac depot in Washington, by a dis- 
appointed office seeker. The wounded President, 
accompanied by physicians, was taken back to the White 

1 James A. Garfield was born in Cayuga County, Ohio, in 1831. When only 
two years old, his mother was left a widow with four small children. They 
were living too far west to be within reach of good schools. James reached 
the age of fourteen with almost no education, and his help was necessary for 
the snpi^ort of the family. He worked as a carpenter, a bookkeeper, and then 
as a boatman on a canal. He became ambitious to learn, and he worked 
early and late to pay for his tuition. He accepted the place of janitor in 
Hiram College in order to become a student there. In spite of the difficul- 
ties which he had to meet, he graduated with honor at Williams College, 
and afterwards became president of the institution in which he began as 
janitor. He also studied law and was admitted to the bar. When he joined 
the array he Avas colonel of an Ohio regiment. He had reached the rank 
of brevet major general, when he resigned his commission to take his seat as 
a representative in Congress, which position he tilled until his election to the 
Senate in 1879. 



PROGRESS 



881 




CHESTER A. ARTHUR 



House. After weeks of intense suffering he was removed to 
Elberon, on the coast of New Jersey. His friends hoped that 
he would be benefited by the change, 
but he continued to grow weaker, 
and died September 19, 1881. 

590. President Arthur inaugu- 
rated. — After the death of Gen- 
eral Garfield, the oath of office 
was administered to the Vice Pres- 
ident, Chester A. Arthur,^ and he 
became the twenty-first President. 
David Davis, of Illinois, was elected 
president of the Senate, pro tem- 
2)ore, and became the acting Vice 
President. 

591. Arctic Explorations. — The steamer Jeannette, com- 
manded by De Long, and owned by James Gordon Bennett of 
New York, on July 8, 1879, sailed from San Francisco to the 
Arctic Ocean, north of Bering Strait. Months and years went 
by, and nothing was heard of her. Anotlier ship 
was sent to search for the missing steamer, and it 
was found that the crew had been compelled to leave the 
vessel, and had perished near the mouth of the Lena Eiver, 
off the bleak coast of northern Siberia. In 1883 the only 
survivors, four in number, reached New York. 

592. Civil Service Reform Bill. — The custom which Presi- 
dent Jackson had inaugurated, of rewarding his political 
friends by appointing them to public offices, had 

been continued by the Presidents who succeeded 
him; and clerks often received their appointment through the 
political influence of congressmen. But people were begin- 
ning to believe that men in the government service should be 
chosen for their fitness, and not merely because they might be 

1 Chester Alan Arthur was born iu Vermout in 1830. After leaving college 
he taught school and studied law. During Grant's administration he held the 
office of collector of the port of New York. His deatli occurred in New York 
in 1886, the year after the close of his presidential term. 



1881 



882 



RECENT HISTORY 



Democrats or Republicans. The Pendleton Civil Service Re- 
form Bill was introduced in the Senate. It aimed to correct 
the evils in the civil service and to fill the offices with those 
who Avould perform their duties with " fidelity, capacity, and 
honesty." It authorized the President to appoint a commis- 
sion to examine applicants for positions in the government 
offices in Washington, and in all post offices nnd custom- 




is s>-—^.*fess- 



AN ARCTIC SCENE 



houses throughout the country employing more than fifty 
persons, and to recommend those found to be qualified for 
the duties of the offices. After much discussion, this bill 
was passed. 

593. Reduction of Postage. — The rate of postage for an ordi- 
nary letter was reduced the same year from three cents to two 
cents. 




383 



384 RECENT HISTORY 

594. New Standard of Time. — Much annoyance and confu- 
sion liad been caused by the various standards of time in dif- 
ferent parts of the country, and in 1883, a Railway 

Oct., 1883 rj^-j^^g Convention in Chicago adopted an improved 
system. The United States was divided into four sections, 
each of which embraced about fifteen degrees of longitude. In 
each section the local time of the central meridian was to be 
observed as the standard, though this rule is not strictly 
adhered to. The first section, reaching seven and one half de- 
grees on each side of the 75th meridian west from Greenwich, 
has "eastern time." The standard time of the second section 
is the local time of the 90th meridian, one hour later than 
eastern time, and is known as ''central time." The third di- 
vision has the local time of the 105th meridian; it is called 
"mountain time," and is two hours slower than eastern time. 
The 120th meridian passes through the central part of the 
fourth division, which reaches the Pacific Ocean. The stand- 
ard time for this is three hours behind that of the first sec- 
tion, and is called "Pacific time." On November 18, 1883, 
clocks and watches were set by tliis new standard of time. 

595. International Cotton Exposition. — The first cotton ex- 
ported from the United States was shipped in 1784. The 

amount was eight bags, which held about as much 

^^^^ as one bale. The export in 1884 was 3,884,233 

bales, and about 2,000,000 of these were shipped from New 




INTERNATIONAL COTTON EXPOSITION BUILDINGS, NEW ORLEANS 



PROGRESS 385 

Orleans, which, as the greatest cotton port of the United 
States, was selected as the place for holding an exposition in 
honor of the hundredth anniversary of the first shipment and 
to show the immense growth of the cotton industry. For tliis 
purpose Congress appropriated a loan of $1,000,000, and 
f 500, 000 more were raised by subscription. TJiere was a 
magnificent display of products and manufactures, sliowing 
the progress of the South. The cotton crop this year reached 
8,000,000 bales, and large quantities of corn and wheat were 
raised. Factories and mills had been built in many places. 
Large numbers of visitors from all parts of the country were 
in attendance. President Arthur, far away in Washington, 
touched an electric button and set the machinery in motion. 

596. The Electric Car. — For the electric car, tlie country 
is under obligations to Edison. His experiments were with a 
railroad two miles long at Menlo Park, New Jersey. Electric 
cars were first used for passengers in 1884. The 

" trolley " soon began everywhere to take the place 
of horse cars. Their rapid movement put the workingman 
within easy reach of the pure air of the country, and the 
cities expanded in all directions. More than two billion pas- 
sengers are now carried over the electric railroads of the 
country every year. 

597. Presidential Election. — A great deal of revenue for 
carrying on the war had been obtained by raising the duty on 
imported goods, and as this high tariff had been ^^^^ 
continued since the war, much of the war debt had 

' been paid, and a surplus was accumulating in the treasury. 
' Hence, the people desired to be relieved of this heavy tax, 
I and the question of reducing the tariff became a leading point 
in the presidential campaign of 1884. 

The Kepublicans nominated James G. Blaine, of Maine. 
A number of independent Republicans were displeased with 
this nomination, and determined to vote with the Demo- 
crats. They were called "mugwumps," an old Indian word 
meaning "chiefs." The Democrats nominated Grover Cleve- 



386 KECENT HISTORY 

land, of New York, and Thomas A. Hendricks, of Indiana. 
This party pledged itself to " revise the tariff in a spirit of 
fairness to all interests," and to "limit all taxation to the 
requirement of economical government." A new party, 
called Prohibitionists, had been organized by the temperance 
reformers, who were using every effort to banish from the 
country the use of intoxicating liquors. They nominated 
John P. St. John, of Kansas. Benjamin F. Butler, of Massa- 
chusetts, represented the Independent Eepublicans, who were 
unwilling to vote for Mr. Blaine. 

The vote of the people turned in favor of the Democrats, 
and after ruling during a term of nearly twenty-five years the 
Republican party retired from office. _ 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

What was the result of removing the Federal troops from the South ? 
AViiat caused the railroad strikes of 1877 ? What was the effect of the 
Bland Silver Bill ? Of the resumption of specie payments ? Is it prob- 
able that we will ever have another scourge of yellow fever ? Why not ? 
What are the objects of civil service reform ? What did the Exposition 
at Xew Orleans celebrate ? What are the advantages of the trolley car ? 
What do you know of Thomas A. Edison ? 

CHAPTER III 

LABOR TROUBLES AND THE TARIFF 

Cleveland's! First AoirixiSTHATiON — 1885-9 

598. Civil Service Reform inaugurated. — When President 
Cleveland entered upon the duties of his office, he retained 
the majority of the employes who had received their appoint- 

1 Grover Cleveland, the son of a Presbyterian mhiister, was born in the 
little town of Caldwell, New Jersey, in 1837. He was only three years old 
when his father removed to Fayetteville, New York. His time was spent in 
school until he reached the age of fourteen. He then began work as a clerk 
in one of the stores of the town. There his industry and faithful attention 
to his duties soon won for him the confidence and respect of his employers. 
After his father's death, he went to try his fortune in the city of Buffalo. 
There he had some hard struggles with poverty. At length he decided to 



LABOR TROUBLES AND THE TARIFF 



387 




GROVEh out 



ments under the former administration. The " spoils system " 
seemed to have come to an end, and the requirements of the 
Civil Service Bill were generally 
observed. 

599. Death of Noted Men. — 
A number of prominent men 
died during this administration. 
Among them were Generals 
Grant, McClellan, and Hancock, 
Vice President Hendricks, Mr. 
Tilden, and ex-President Arthur. 
The death of General Grant in 
1886 caused universal sorrow. 
Flags were hoisted at half-mast, 
the White House was draped in 
mourning. By a proclamation of the President, all places of 
business in the capital city were ordered to be closed on the 
day of his funeral, and an immense procession in New York 
marched with his remains to the tomb. The sudden death 
of Vice President Hendricks, at his home in Indianapolis, 
occurred the same year. Congress at its next meeting elected 
John Sherman, of Ohio, president of the . Senate pro tempore, 
and he became the acting Vice President. 

600. Law of Presidential Succession. — The death of President 
Garfield and of Vice President Hendricks caused the people 
to feel the necessity for a law which should define 
more exactly upon whom the duties of the chief 
office of the government should devolve, in case of the death 

begin the study of law. He took the position of office boy for a prominent 
law firm in Buffalo, and obtained the privilege of using the library belonging 
to the firm. By industry and study, he finally gained the preparation neces- 
sary for admission to the bar. to which his ambition had all along pointed. 
His advent into public life was as assistant district attorney; later he became 
a sheriff. Afterwards, at a time when his services were greatly needed, he 
was elected mayor of the city of Buffalo. The next step was to the governor's 
office in the capital of New York. While he filled that position he was nomi- 
nated by the Democratic convention as a candidate for the presidency. 

Mr. Cleveland and Miss Frances Folsora, of Buffalo, New York, were mar- 
ried in the Blue Room of the White House on the evening of June 2, 188n. 



1886 



388 RECENT HISTORY 

of both President and Vice President. Accordingly a bill 
was passed by Congress, providing that, if botli of these 
offices should -from any cause become vacant, a member of the 
Cabinet should be made President, the order of succession 
being as follows: the Secretaries of State, Treasury, War, the 
Attorney-General, the Postmaster-General, and the Secre- 
taries of the Navy and the Interior. There was not at that 
time a separate department of Agriculture; it was not estab- 
lished until 1889. 

601. Counting Electoral Votes. — To prevent a repetition of 
the trouble which occurred in some of the states at the time 

of the presidential election of 1876, Congress in 

1886 passed an act revising the method of counting 

electoral votes, and making each state responsible for the 

settlement of any dispute arising in regard to its own vote. 

602. Interstate Commerce Act. — Congress also passed a law 

for regulating the rates charged by railroads for 
passengers and freight between the states. 

603. Knights of Labor. — For several years a feeling of 
enmity had been growing up between the workingmen and 
their employers — the manufacturers and the capitalists of 
the country. When the laboring men saw the immense wealth 
of the men who owned the mines, the mills, and the railroads, 
it seemed to the former that they were not getting a just share 
of the profits of their labor. They felt that the hours of labor 
were too long, and they began to urge upon their employers 
the justice of paying them their usual wages for eight hours 
a day. All over the country societies called "Knights of 
Labor" were formed. At their meetings this question was 
freely discussed. At length they determined to take the law 
into their own hands. Strikes were held in many places. In 
Chicago alone thirty thousand idle men walked the streets. 
Eailroad business was seriously interrupted; switches were 
left out of place, trains thrown from the track, and much valu- 
able property destroyed. 

604. Haymarket Riot. — The leading anarchists of Chicago 



LABOR TROUBLES AND THE TARIFF 



889 



took advantage of this labor disturbance to form a con- 
spiracy for wliat they called a "social revolution," 
in which they hoped by murder and bloodshed to ^^^g' 
destroy the right of citizens to own private prop- 
erty, and to substitute a custom of holding all things in com- 
mon. One night in Haymarket Square the anarchists were 
urging a mob of rioters "to throttle and kill the law," when 
seven companies of police marched toward the square, and 
the captain ordered the mob to disperse. In reply, a bomb 
was thrown into the ranks of the police. The explosion was 
followed by volley after volley from the advancing companies. 
To this frightful tumult were added the groans of the wounded 
and dying. Seven policemen were killed and sixty wounded. 
Eight anarchists were arrested as leaders in the riot; and after 
a trial, which lasted two months and attracted the attention 
of the civilized world, they were convicted and condeymed. 
Four were hanged; one committed suicide in prison; two 
who were condemned to long imprisonment were, in 1893, 
pardoned by the governor of Illinois. 

. 605. Charleston Earthquake. — Late in the summer of 1886 
a frightful earthquake visited the city of Charles- 
ton, South Carolina, and the neighboring sections of ^^*gg ' 
country. Sad scenes of desolation were left in its 
track. Houses had crumbled and fallen. The people had 




T^ 


^-^ 




"^rt 




-a? 




'* o'"' 


• V 


v./ 








/ 



IN CHARLESTON AFTER THE EARTHQUAKE 



390 



RECENT HISTORY 



fled in terror from their ruined homes, and were huddled 
together in frightened groups in the parks and other places 
of comparative safety. Old landmarks were swept away, and 
historic buildings that had stood for more than a century were 
shaken from their foundations. Outside the city the terror 

was even worse. Families 
were gathered about camp 
fires in the woods. Many 
of the negroes thought that 
the earth was about to be de- 
stroyed. The shocks were 
repeated at intervals for 
many weeks, and they were 
felt in Augusta, Savannah, 
and far into the mountain 
region of Georgia and the 
Carol in as. 

Sympathy was every- 
where aroused for the 
stricken community. Lib- 
eral contributions were sent 
from Northern and South- 
ern cities. The enterprise 
and courage of the people 
of Charleston have rebuilt 
their shattered dwellings, 
and time has almost cov- 
ered the scars left by the 
great calamity. 

606. Statue of Liberty. — 
This year was marked by 
another noted event. The 
people of France, as a token 
of the friendship between the two countries, and to 
commemorate the one hundredth anniversary of the 
Declaration of Independence, presented the people of the United 




THE STATUE OF LIBERTY 



1886 



LABOR TROUBLES AND THE TARIFF 391 

States with an immense statue representing the Goddess of Lib- 
erty. It was designed by the famous French sculptor, Barthohli. 
To show our appreciation of the gift, it was placed upon a 
conspicuous point in the harbor of New York, where it now 
greets the ships of every nation as they approach our great 
commercial city. It was unveiled in October, 1886. 

607. Chinese Immigration. — The immense number of immi- 
grants from China continually flocking to the Pacific States 
became a subject for serious thought. The working- 
men began to complain, because the Chinaman was 
willing to work for unreasonably low wages. In 1880 the 
question had come before Congress, and arrangements were 
at once begun for a treaty with the Chinese government 
which would give to the United States the entire management 
of immigration from China. It was claimed that the introduc- 
tion among us of one hundred thousand laborers, working at 
low rates of wages, would be a restraint upon inventions, as 
they would do away with the need for labor-saving machines. 
In 1888 a bill was passed to suspend Chinese immigration for 
ten years. President Arthur and others opposed this bill as 
a violation of the treaty with China. The law has been very 
difficult to enforce, because many Chinamen are landed on the 
Pacific coast of Canada, from which country they can easily 
enter the United States. 

608. The Tariff in the Presidential Election. — The question 
of reducing the tariff, which had been a part of the Democratic 
platform in 1884, was again dividing the people as ^^^^ 

it had the Federalists and Democratic republicans 
long ago. In his message to Congress, President Cleveland 
endeavored to show that the surplus was an unnecessary 
burden of taxation upon the people, and that the industries 
of the country, having outgrown their infancy, no longer 
needed a protective tariff. But the friends of a high pro- 
tective tariff were more numerous than they had been when 
it first divided the political parties. The manufacturers 
throughout the country, the men of Pennsylvania who dealt in 



392 RECENT HISTORY 

iron, and those of Michigan who were interested in lumber, 
the sugar planters in Louisiana, and the woolgrowers in 
Texas, were all prospering and getting rich under the high 
tariff, and were opposed to a reduction. 

In 1888 the Democrats renominated Grover Cleveland. 
Benjamin Harrison, of Indiana, and Levi P. Morton, of New 
York, represented the Eepublicans, who favored the protective 
features of the tariff. The Prohibitionists put forward Clin- 
ton B. Fisk, of New Jersey. Five other parties also placed 
candidates before the people, but the vote was cast in favor 
of the Republicans. 

Haurison's 1 Administration — 1889-93 

609. New States. — Just before the close of President Cleve- 
land's term of office. Congress passed a bill to admit North 

Dakota, South Dakota, 
^T . J Tir 1 • 1889-90 

Montana, and Washing- 
ton as states. These four states 
contain a larger area than that of 
the original thirteen colonies. 
After the adoption of satisfactory 
constitutions, they were formally 
admitted. The next year Wyo- 
ming and Idaho were admitted 
to the Union, which increased the 
number of states to forty-four. 
BENJAMIN HARRISON 610. Oklahoma. — The United 

States government purchased from 
the Creek and Seminole Indians the western portion of 
the old Indian Territory. It was named Oklahoma, which 

1 Benjamin Harrison, a grandson of General William H. Harrison, the 
ninth President and the hero of the battle of Tippecanoe, was born in 1833, 
at North Bend, Ohio. His great-grandfather, Benjamin Harrison, was one 
of the signers of the Declaration of Independence. After his graduation at 
Miami University in 1852, he studied law, and established himself as a 
member of the bar in Indianapolis. He received the rank of brigadier general 
during his service as a soldier in the Union army, where he was known as 
"Little Ben." As a United States senator he won prominence and popularity. 




LABOR TROUBLES AND THE TARIFF 



393 



means "beautiful land." By proclamation of the President, 
it was opened for the entrance of white settlers. 
A mighty rush was made to secure homesteads. On ^^^^ 
the night preceding the opening day, thousands were encamped 
along the Kansas boundary. Precisely at noon, the hour 




OKLAHOMA IN 



appointed for opening the land, an officer gave the signal 
with his bugle. Then began the race for homes — a race 
beyond the power of pen to describe. Tlie claims thus hur- 
riedly acquired were marked off by stakes, tents were spread, 
and towns were rapidly built. 

611. "Washington's Inauguration Centennial. — The one hun- 
dredth anniversary of Washington's inauguration 

was celebrated in i^ew York city in 1889 with im- ^ggg ' 
posing ceremonies; it attracted many visitors from 
every part of the country. 

612. Johnstown Flood. — This year brought disaster and 
ruin to the beautiful Conemaugh valley in Pennsylvania. 
Johnstown was the principal scene of destruction. Far away 
up in the mountains, and hundreds of feet above the level 



394 RECENT HISTORY 

of the town, had been built an artificial lake. The waters of 
the lake, increased by heavy rains, broke away the dam, and 

a torrent, fifty feet high and half a mile wide, swept 
^^Im' clown the valley at a fearful speed of more than two 

miles a minute. Houses were caught up and dashed 
to pieces, or whirled onward with the bodies of the drowned. 
Several thousand human beings perished, and property to the 
amount of millions of dollars was destroyed. The destitution 
was so great that aid was generously sent to the sufferers 
from all over the country. 

613. The Pan-American Congress,^ composed of sixty-six 
delegates from eighteen independent nations of America, 

representing more than one hundred million people, 
°g' ' met in Washington, November 17, 1889, and re- 

mained'here until the next April. They were enter- 
tained as guests of the United States, and during their stay 
they visited the principal cities of the Union.' One of the 
most important results of the conference was a recommenda- 
tion that all disputes and differences between these nations 
should be settled by arbitration instead of by war — a step 
indicating a great advance in civilization. 

614. McKinley Bill. — Congress, after a long debate, passed 
a new tariff, known as the McKinley Bill, from the name 

of the chairman of the committee which prepared 
it. Its object was to furnish revenue and to pro- 
tect American industries. AVhile it reduced the duty on a 
number of articles and added some to the free list, it raised 
the duty on a large number of others to protect their pro- 
duction or manufacture in America. This law also provided 
for a tax on articles on the free list, if the countries from 
which they came levied duties upon products from our country. 
This was called the "reciprocity policy," and originated with 
the Pan-American Congress. 

615. Sherman Silver Bill. — Congress also passed the Sher- 
man Act, which required the government to purchase, at the 

1 Pan is a Greek word meaning "all." 



LABOR TROUBLES AND THE TARIFF 395 

market price, four and a half million ounces of silver monthly, 
and to issue silver certificates or notes to be re- 
deemed in gold or silver. ^^^^ 

616. The ''Force" Bill. — A part of the time of this Congress 
was spent in discussing a bill which provided that elections 
should be under Federal control, and that armed 

forces should be sent to the polls when it should be 
deemed necessary. This aroused intense indignation, espe- 
cially throughout the South. There the people determined to 
stop all trade with those sections where the bill was advocated. 
The opposition became so serious, that the ISTorthern merchants 
sent petitions to Congress, begging that the bill should not be 
passed. 

617. TheMafia. — On the night of October 15, 1890, the 
chief of police in New Orleans was murdered by men believed 
to be members of the "Mafia," a secret society of 
Italians banded to protect each other in the com- 
mission of horrible crimes. A number of these men were 
arrested, but the courts failed to convict. The citizens, be- 
lieving that the jury had been intimidated, became so thor- 
oughly aroused that an excited mob rushed to the prison, and 
killed eleven of the Italian prisoners. Italy demanded repa- 
ration for the murder of her citizens, and for a time trouble 
between Italy and the United States was feared. But it was 
proved that several of the eleven were not Italian citizens, 
and that the others belonged to the criminal class in Italy who, 
in accordance with our immigration laws, had no right to land 
upon our shores. At last our government, out of good will, 
paid twenty-five thousand dollars to the families of the pris- 
oners, and relations of friendship between the two countries 
were renewed. 

618. The International Copyright Law, the need of which had 
long been felt, was passed by Congress in 1891. It secures pro- 
tection to authors in such foreign countries as grant ^^^^ 
the same privilege to citizens of the United States, 

and in 1892 France, Belgium, Great Britain, Switzerland, 



396 RECENT 'HISTORY 

Germany, and Italy availed themselves of the advantage of 
this law.^ 

619. Trouble with Chile. — A party of sailors from the United 
States war ship Baltimore, on landing at Valparaiso, Chile, was 

attacked by a mob of citizens who were displeased 
Avith the attitude of the United States toward their 
government. Two of the sailors were killed and others were 
wounded. Our government demanded an apology from Chile, 
and also payment for the damage done. This was refused, 
and it seemed as if war could not be avoided. But at last 
Chile complied with the demands of the United States. 

620. TJnited States Navy. — The construction of the new 
navy was begun in 1882, during President Arthur's adminis- 




THE NEW BATTLE SHIP TEXAS 



tration. Steel cruisers were built to take the place of the old 
wooden ships. Tn but little more than ten years the new navy 
had grown to forty-two vessels, consisting of steel cruisers, 
battle ships, gunboats, and torpedo boats, all equipped with 
the latest improvements in guns and machinery. In the 
Washington Navy Yard the government has established a 
factory in which it makes its own guns, equal in size and 
efficiency to those made in other countries. In 
1890 and 1891 Congress made appropriations for in- 
creasing still more the strength of the navy by building war 

1 The Congress of 1891, having a large Democratic majority in the House, 
elected Charles F. Crisp, of Georgia, for speaker. 



LABOR TROUBLES A^'D THE TARIFF 



397 



vessels of greater weight, power, and speed, and arming them 
with most efficient batteries and rifles. There were to be built 
also additional steel-clad gunboats and torpedo boats. 

621. The People's Party. — The farmers throughout the 
country felt that they had been dealt with unfairly by capi- 
talists and speculators in the large cities, wlio, they claimed, 
so fixed the prices of farm products that little proht was left 
for them. In 1868 a union called "The Grange" liad been 
formed for the protection of the farmers. This failed to 
accomplish its purpose, and in 1877 the "Farmers' Alliance" 
was organized in Texas. Other societies in the South and 
West combined with it until its membership grew to be very 
large. The Knights of Labor joined with the Alliance men, 
and these together formed a powerful new political party 
called the People's, or the Populist, party. This party was 
in favor of the "free and unlimited coinage of silver and 
gold, at the present legal ratio of sixteen to one."^ It be- 
lieved that the government should own all the railroads, 
telegraphs, and telephones; that it should loan money to its 
citizens at two per cent interest; that labor should be pro- 
tected against capital ; and that foreigners should not be 
allowed to own land here. 




MAP SHOWING WESTWARD MOVEMENT OF CENTER OF POPULATION IN UNITED 
STATES, 1790-1890 

622. Eleventh Census Report. —The census of 1890 showed 
the population of the United States to be 62,622,250, which 
1 I.e., sixteen ounces of silver is worth one of gold. 



398 RECENT HISTORY 

was a large increase over that of 1880. When the census had 

been taken a hundred years before, it had only 

^ counted the people. The census report of 1890 has 

collected statistics of various kinds, and, when completed, 

will fill twenty-five volumes, having cost $11,000,000. 

623. Ballot Reform. — In order to remove occasions for 
fraud and to prevent buying and selling votes in elections, by 
1892 a number of states had adopted the Australian ballot 
system with some modifications. By this, provision is made 
for each voter to receive a ballot printed at public cost, and to 
have the opportunity of preparing privately an independent 
vote. 

624. Presidential Election. — The Eepublicans, advocating 

protection and the McKinley Tariff Bill, nominated Benjamin 

Harrison as President for a second term, with White- 
1892 

law Eeid, of ISTew York, for Vice President. The 

Democrats continued to favor a tariff for revenue only, and 

again nominated Grover Cleveland. Adlai E. Stevenson, of 

Illinois, was their candidate for Vice President. The People's 

party nominated James B. AVeaver of Iowa. The Prohibition 

candidate was John Bidwell, of California. The vote resulted 

in the election of the Democratic candidates. 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY \ 

What President was elected by the Democrats before Cleveland ? In 
case of the death of both President and Vice President, who would fill 
the presidential chair ? Who are the Knights of Labor ? What are the 
objections to Chinese immigration to the United States ? How was 
trouble with foreign nations avoided in 1890 and 1891 ? 



THE SILVER QUESTION AND THE TARIFF 399 

CHAPTER IV 

THE SILVER QUESTION AND THE TARIFF 
Cleveland's Second Administration — 1893-7 

625. Repeal of the Silver Bill. — The country suffered in 1893 
from serious tinancial trouble, tliouglit to have been produced 
by the clause in the Sherman Bill which required the govern- 
ment to purchase four and a half million ounces of silver a 
month, and to issue certificates redeemable in gold or silver. 
Uncertainty as to what would be done with the tariff added 
to these troubles. In August President Cleveland called a 
special session, and recommended the repeal of this clause of 
the Sherman Bill. These certificates in large quantities were 
presented at the treasury to be redeemed in gold, and it was 
plain that the gold would soon be drawn out, and the parity, 
or equality, between gold and silver destroyed. Those who 
favored the gold standard, that is, making the gold 

dollar a measurement for all other kinds of money, 
were called "sound money men " or "gold bugs." Their view 
was opposed by a number of leading men. After much dis- 
cussion and long delay in the Senate, the purchase clause was 
repealed, and the pressure was greatly relieved. 

626. The Tariff revised. — When Congress met in December, 
Mr. Wilson, of West Virginia, introduced a bill for the general 
reduction of the tariff, especially upon raw materials 

used in manufactures. This bill, known as the 
"Wilson Bill " from the name of its author, passed the House, 
and though amendments made by the Senate so changed the 
bill that the House at first refused to accept it, it was finally 
passed in its new shape. 

627. Seal Fisheries.— The United States claimed the right 
to control Bering Sea, and, wishing to prevent the 

rapid destruction of the seals, our seamen began to 

seize the sealing vessels and to take possession of the skins 



400 



RECENT HISTORY 




found upon them. Many of 
these captured vessels were 
from Canada ; the British 
government complained that the United States was exercising 
more power than her rights as owner of the land entitled her 
to, and insisted that her jurisdiction extended only three miles 
from the shore. After a long correspondence, the matter was 
referred to seven commissioners who met in Paris in 1893. 
They decided against the claim of the United States, but they 
made such strict regulations for the protection of the seals 
that, though these new laws have proved in some respects 
insufficient, the United States really gained much of that for 
which she had contended. Thus another difficulty between 
these two great nations was settled by arbitration. 

628. The World's Fair. — • The Americans decided to celebrate 
the four hundredtli anniversary of the discovery of America 
by holding a World's Fair, to be called "The 
World's Columbian Exposition." The people of all 
foreign countries were invited to attend and to send exhibits. 
Congress appropriated ^10,000,000 toward this great under- 
taking, and many states made contributions for the display 



1892-3 



THE SILVER QUESTION AND THE TARIFF 401 

of their own resources. The city of Chicago was selected 
as the pLace for the Exposition. Magnificent buihlings of 
mammoth size and most beautiful design were erected'' and 
filled with the choicest products and manufactures of the 
world. The collection presented a wonderful exhibition of 
the wealth and progress of the United States. The group of 
beautiful white buildings extended over so great a space that 



,*»5ni S J: 








^ 



z^^M^^ 



WORLDS FAIR BUILDINGS, CHICAGO 



it was called the "White City." The buildings were dedi- 
cated October 21, 1892, the date of the anniversary, but the 
preparations were on so vast a scale that the work could not 
be completed until the year following. The exposition was 
open from the first of May, 1893, to the last of October. The 
gate receipts showed an attendance of more than twenty 
millions. 

629. Columbian Naval Review. — War ships from Great 

'! Britain, France, Germany, Kussia, Spain, Italy, 
Holland, Brazil, and Argentine Eepublic took part ^393 

i in a grand naval review in honor of this anniver- 
sary. With those from the United States they steamed up the 



402 KECENT HISTORY 

Hudson Eiver in two long lines, extending about three miles. 
The Dolphin, with the President and his Cabinet on board, 
moved slowly up the river, and fired a salute in front of each 
mighty war ship, which cordially returned it. Thousands 
upon thousands of spectators watched the spectacle from the 
banks of the river and the roofs of the houses. 

Three small Spanish caravels, built in exact imitation of 
the Santa Maria, the Pinta, and the Niua, the squadron with 
which Columbus had made his memorable voyage in 1492, were 
also anchored in line to participate in the review. They 
were a present to the United States from Spain, and the 
Santa Maria was furnished with copies of the very articles 
which the great discoverer had used. They afterwards were 
placed on exhibition at Chicago, where they attracted much 
attention. 

630. Strike in Chicago. — During the summer following 
the exposition, a railroad strike began in Chicago in opposi- 
tion to the Pullman Car Company, and extended 
throughout the Western and Pacific States, resulting 
in great destruction of property. The strikers felt that they 
had serious cause for complaint, and the majority of the people 
sympathized with them, but disapproved of the means they used 
to secure justice. In taking the law into their own hands 
they lost more than they gained. Many of the labor organiza- 
tions encouraged them. Trains were stopped ; all travel, and 
transportation of freight, and even of the mails, ceased in 
that part of the country. So great was the destruction of 
property, that the President issued a proclamation ordering the 
rioters to return at once peaceably to their homes ; and he sent 
United States troops to secure obedience to the laws and to 
prevent obstruction of the mails. There was some fighting 
before quiet was restored. 

631. Atlanta Exposition. — The Cotton States and Inter- 
national Exposition, whose purpose was to show 
the world what the South had done and is doing, 
opened its gates at Atlanta in September, 1895, and closed 



THE SILVER QUESTION AND THE TARIFF 403 

them December 31. A large number of American and for- 
eign exhibits had been collected, and the exposition was a 
great and instructive object lesson to the crowds that visited 
it. The grounds were tastefully improved, and the buildings 
were beautiful in design and arrangement. Atlanta is the 
only city of but one hundred thousand inhabitants that lias 
undertaken an exposition on so large a scale. It surpassed in 




ELECTRICITY BUILDING AT ATLANTA EAHOblTION 



size the Centennial Exposition at Philadelphia. Its success 
i was largely due to the energy and public spirit of its mana- 
S gers, who gave themselves enthusiastically to the enterprise. 

632. Utah entered the Union in 1896, and the forty-fifth 
star was added to our flag. A convention of her people had 
adopted a constitution providing for common schools, 
entirely excluding polygamy, and rendering it impos- 
sible for the Mormon church to obtain control of the state. 

633. Venezuela and the Monroe Doctrine. — Soon after Great 



1896 



404 RECENT HISTORY 

Britain acquired British Guiana from Holland in 1821, a dis- 
pute arose with Venezuela about the boundary, which had not 
been defined in the treaty with Holland. In 1895 
1895 6 Q-i-eat Britain demanded reparation from the Presi- 
dent of Venezuela for the arrest of British officers in the dis- 
puted territory. In accordance with the Monroe doctrine, the 
United States demanded that Great Britain allow this dispute 
to be settled by arbitration. This was at first refused, and 
war between England and this country seemed possible; but a 
commission was appointed, and Great Britain and Venezuela 
collected and forwarded to Washington the evidence of their 
claims. The question was afterwards referred by treaty to a 
tribunal of arbitration consisting of five members, two chosen 
by each country, the fifth selected by these and appointed by 
the king of Norway. This tribunal, after many conferences, 
finished its labors and submitted its report to the nations 
interested. 

634. Confederate Disabilities removed. — While the country 
was excited over the prospect of war with England, a bill was 

passed in Congress, repealing the "Confederate. 
^ I'ste^ ^' I^isability Law " which had prevented ex-Confeder- 
ate officers from holding commissions in the army or 
navy of the United States. Many Avho were affected by this 
law have died or have become too old for military service, and 
few remain to be benefited by its repeal. 

635. Strengthening the Coast Defenses. — The possibility of 
war induced Congress to make appropriations for strengthen- 

ing the coast defenses. Orders were given to erect 

1896 

and equip fortifications for the seaboard cities, and 
to build three new battle . ships, to be furnished with the 
heaviest steel armor and the most powerful guns, and made to 
run at the highest possible speed. 

636. A Message sent around the World. — While the electrical 

exposition was held in New York city, in May, 1896, 

^g^^g a telegram was sent around the world. It started 

at 8.35 P.M. from New York, traveled to San Fran- 



THE SILVER QUESTION AND THE TARIFF 405 

Cisco, and back through Canada to Canso, Nova Scotia; then it 
was cabled to London, from which place it was sent to Lisbon, 
Suez, Aden, Bombay, Madras, Singapore, Hong Kong, Shang- 
hai, Nagasaki, and Tokio. Returning over the same lines, it 
reached New York again at 9.25 p.m. It had made its long 
journey in exactly fifty minutes, having traveled a distance of 
twenty-seven thousand five hundred miles. It was greeted by 
the booming of cannons and by the applause of thousands. 

637. Presidential Election. — A number of political parties 
divided the people in 1896, but the main issue of the presi- 
dential campaign was the money question. The 
Democrats, the Silver party, the Populists, and one 
division of the Prohibitionists demanded " the free and unlim- 
ited coinage of both silver and gold at the legal ratio of six- 
teen to one," and denounced the issue of interest-bearing 
bonds in times of peace. The Republicans and the "gold" 
Democrats, or sound money men, advocated the gold standard, 
and opposed the free coinage of silver, except by agreement 
with the leading nations of the world. 

The Democrats and the Silver party nominated William J. 
Bryan, of Nebraska, and Arthur J. Sewall, of Maine. Mr. 
Bryan was also nominated by the Populists, with Thomas 
Watson, of Georgia, for Vice President. The gold Democrats 
named John McAuley Palmer, of Illinois, for President, and 
Simon B. Buckner, of Kentucky, for Vice President. The 
Prohibition party placed in nomination Joshua Levering, of 
" Maryland, and Hale Johnson, of Illinois. The Republicans 
nominated William McKinley, of Ohio, for President, and 
Garret A. Hobart, of New Jersey, for Vice President. A large 
majority of the electoral votes was given to the Republican 
ticket, and McKinley and Hobart were elected. 

'i McKinley's Administration — 1897- 

638. The Dingley Tariff Bill. — As soon as the new President 
had been inaugurated, he called an extra session of ^^^^ 
Congress for the consideration of new tariff meas- 



406 RECENT HISTORY 

ures. In July, this Congress passed the Dingley Tariff Bill, 
designed to afford larger revenues and protect industries. 

639. Greater New York. — In the same year a bill was passed 
in New York state uniting from January 1, 1898, under one 
charter Avith the city of Kew York, several cities and districts 
lying near it. This " Greater New York," with its 3,000,000 
people, is second in population only to the city of London. 

[Section numbers 640-G99 are omitted, to be used in numbering para- 
graphs on future events.] 

QUESTIONS FOR STUDY 

What do you understand by the "free coinage of silver" ? What did 
the World's Fair teach the nations about the United States ? How has 
the Monroe doctrine been recently affirmed ? What changes would Jef- 
ferson have observed in our capital city, and in the inaugural ceremonies, 
if he could have been present at President McKinley's inauguration ? 
Name the political parties of the present day and tell what they believe. 
Which is most like the old Federalist party ? Explain the differences 
between the Republicans of Washington's time and those who elected 
McKinley. 

TOPICS FOR REVIEW 

1. How was slavery abolished ? 

2. Name the principal events of Grant's administration. 

3. What was the Fifteenth Amendment ? 

4. Give the history of the Modoc War. 

5. Explain the evils of the " Credit Mobilier." 

6. Give an account of the Centennial Exposition. 

7. Give an account of the railroad strikes. 

8. How was the question of fisheries settled ? 

0. Tell about the bills passed concerning the coinage of silver. 

10. Give the history of the Chinese Immigration Bill. 

11. Name the principal event of Cleveland's first administration. 

12. Explain the law of presidential succession. 

13. Give an account of the Charleston earthquake. 

14. What is the statue of Liberty ? 

15. Tell what you know of the labor strikes and of the Hay market 
riot. 

16. What was the great question which divided the political parties in 
1888? 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 407 

17. Give the history of Oklahoma Territory. 

18. Give an account of the Johnstown flood. 

19. Give the history of the Atlantic cable ; of the weather bureau ; of 
the telephone. 

20. Explain the new standard of time. 

21. What did the Eleventh Census Report show ? 

22. In what way did cotton become a great staple ? Trace the changes 
which its cultivation produced. Tell how it became profitable. 

23. Describe tlie World's Fair at Chicago. 

24. State the questions at issue in the presidential elections since 
Washington's day. 

25. How do people feel now about the tariff? about the money ques- 
tion ? about the temperance question ? 

26. Name the Vice Presidents who became Presidents. 

27. Complete the various tables directed to be made on p. 300. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS (1865-97) 

President 

Andrew Johnson (1865-9) 

1865. Slavery abolished in the United States. 

The Thirteenth Amendment added to the Constitution. 

1866. Memorial Day instituted. 

The Atlantic cable successfully laid. 

1867. Alaska purchased by the United States. 
Nebraska admitted. 

1868. President Johnson tried before the Senate. 

Ulysses S. Grant (1869-77) 

1869. The Pacific Railroad completed. 

1870. The Fifteenth Amendment added to the Constitution. 
Death of General Robert E. Lee. 

The Weather Bureau established. 
( 1871. The treaty of Washington ratified. 

Destructive fires in Chicago and Boston. 

1872. The ''• Alabama claims " award of $15,500,000. 

1873. The Modoc War begun. 
A financial panic begun. 
Silver demonetized. 

1876. Colorado admitted. 

The Centennial Exposition held in Philadelphia. 



408 RECENT HISTORY 

1876. The telephone invented. 
Sioux War begun. 

Rutherford B. Hayes (1877-81) 

1877. Removal of Federal troops from the South. 
Railroad strikes in the North and West. 
The question of fisheries settled. 

1878. Silver Bill passed. 

The yellow fever epidemic. 

1879. Specie payments resumed. 

1880. A new treaty made with China. 

James A. Garfield (1881) • 

1881. The death of President Garfield. 

Chester A. Arthur (1881-5) 

1882. The Chinese Immigration Bill passed. 

1883. The Civil Service Reform Bill passed. 

Rate of postage reduced on domestic letters. 
A new standard of time established. 

1884. The Cotton Centennial Exposition held. 
The electric car invented. 

Grover Cleveland (1885-9) 

1885. Death of General U. S. Grant. 
Death of Vice President Hendricks. 

1886. The law of the Presidential succession passed. 
New law of electoral count passed. 
Interstate Commerce Act passed. 

The Charleston earthquake occurred. 
The statue of Liberty erected. 

1887. The Hay market Riot occurred. 

1888. Chinese immigration restricted." 
Ballot reform begun. 

Benjamin Harrison (1889-93) 
1880. Oklahoma Territory opened. 

Centennial of Washington's inauguration celebrated. 

A flood ruined the Conemaugh valley. 

The Pan-American Congress met. 

North Dakota, South Dakota, Montana, and Washington admitte( 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 409 

1890. Idaho and Wyoming admitted. 
McKinley Bill passed. 
Sherman Bill passed. 

Mafia trouble in New Orleans. 
Eleventh census taken. 

1891. War with Chile threatened. 

The International Copyright Law passed. 
1893. The Silver Bill repealed. 
Wilson Bill passed. 

New regulations made about the seal fisheries. 
United States navy increased. 

Grover Cleveland (1893-7) 

1893. World's Columbian Exposition held. 
Columbian Naval Review held. 

1894. Railroad strikes begun in Chicago. 

1895. Atlanta Exposition held. 
1895-7. The Venezuela boundary dispute. 

1896. Utah admitted. 

Confederate disabilities removed. '^ 

William McKinley (1897) 

1897. Dingley Tariff Bill passed. 

New York becomes the second city of the world. 




PA a I I Ll 

410 



105 Longitude 100 



412 RECENT HISTORY 

CHAPTER V 

DEVELOPMENT — LITERATURE — ART 

700. Territorial Growth. — The first century of our existenci 
as an independent government sliowed wonderful growth an( 
progress. The Louisiana Territory purchased from France 
changed the western boundary of the United States to the 
Rocky Mountains, and made its southern limits reach to tht 
Gulf of Mexico. The southern borders were extended b] 
the purchase of Florida from Spain, and the acquirement o 
Oregon extended the breadth of the Union from ocean t( 
ocean. The annexation of Texas and the Mexican cessioi 
enlarged our country on the west, and made it reach still far 
ther south. Alaska extended our possessions into the frigi( 
zone. 

701. Population. — These wide tracts of territory have no 
lain idle. Immigrants from Europe have crowded to ou 
ports, until Ave now number nearly seventy million inhabit 
ants, and every year adds thousands to those already here 

702. The South. — The census of 1890 showed wonderfu 
progress in the South. In 1870 the value of all the property ii 
the Southern States was not as great as that of New York ant 
Pennsylvania. In 1880 the South was burdened with debt 
her railroads were in a bad condition, she could boast of bu 
few factories, and there was not enough business to give em 
ployment to all of her people. She had few banks, littl 
credit, and only a small amount of capital for developing he 
resources. But within the next ten years there was a wor 
derful change. The value of property in the South increase 
to $3,800,000,000. The profits from her crops were twice a 
great as from those of any other section. The yield of cotto 
in 1890 was more than three times what it was in 1865, an 
the value of her grain even exceeded that of her cotton. 

The cultivation of tropical fruits, especially the ordnge, i 
Florida, and the raising of early vegetables for the Norther 



DEVELOPMENT — LITERATURE — ART 413 

i markets, in that and other states, have become extensive and 
profitable branches of industry. In Texas and the blue-grass 
country, horses, cattle, and sheep of the best breeds are suc- 

i cessfully raised. 

[ In 1890 the amount of manufactured products had doubled. 

I Cotton mills have multiplied, and every year less and less of 
the cotton is sent away to be manufactured. Cotton seed, 
formerly wasted, has been made to yield a valuable oil, the 

i remaining part of the seed being used either for feeding 

j cattle or for fertilizing land. Several hundred mills are kept 

I busy supplying the demand for these articles. 

From her vast mineral resources the South produces yearly 

, more than a million tons of pig iron, a great part of Avhich 
is manufactured by her furnaces, rolling mills, and shops. 

jFrom her coal mines in 1890 was taken one sixth of the coal 
»mined in the entire country, and her coal fields in and adjoin- 

ijng northern Alabama are estimated to contain enough coal to 
/iupply the world for one hundred and fifty years. Immense 
stores of phosphates, used for fertilizing, have been dis- 
covered in Florida and the Carolinas. In 1890 more than half 
of the standing timber was in the South, her forests of yellow 
pine furnishing a vast source of wealth. 

Nor, amidst her industrial activity, has she neglected more 
important interests. Churches and schoolhouses have been 
built throughout the country. Liberal appropriations have 
been made by state and city governments for the support of 
schools for the children of both races. Private schools of an 

j excellent character, high schools, and colleges have been es- 
tablished. This wonderful success is due to the energy and 

'* devotion, of the men of the South, who have labored and 
struggled amidst such difficulties as have beset no other sec- 
tion. 

703. The West. — The discovery of vast deposits of iron and 
coal in the West led to great development of the iron industry. 
The many improvements in iron and steel manufacture made 
it possible for the railroads to span our great rivers with mag- 



414 RECENT HISTORY 

nificent iron bridges instead of the old wooden structures. 
Better roadbeds and rails, and better engines, increased the 
speed of travel and reduced the rates for freight and passen- 
gers, and as the fertility of the far West became known, people 
by thousands seized the opportunity offered by cheaper trans- 
portation to seek new homes there. The same easy means of 
transportation placed the emigrant within reach of the East- 
ern markets, and the states of the upper valley of the Missis- 
sippi often supply a large part of Europe with wheat and 
flour. 

The vast and seemingly inexhaustible mineral resources 
beyond the Mississippi have attracted many settlers. Manu- 
facturing interests attracted population about the railroad 
centers, and from these the great cities of the West have 



sprung into existence, many of them growing with marvelous 
rapidity. Chicago has risen from the ashes of her great fire 
of 1871 to be the second city of the Union, In 1859 a few 
mud-roofed, one-story houses, with scarcely a glass window 
to be seen, marked the site of Denver. Thirty years passed, 
and the little village had become a city of one hundred and 
twenty-five thousand inhabitants, and was adorned with costly 
residences and business houses. In most of the Western 
States the sale of the public school lands has supported a 
system of public schools; and churches of every denomina- 
tion have erected buildings and gathered congregations. 

704. The Plains. — Immense herds of catl e and sheep are 
kept upon the Western plains. As the grass is not plentiful, 
they are constantly changed from one place to another. The 
men who own these herds are called "cattle kings" or ranch-' 
men, and the men who tend the cattle are named "cowboys.'" 
They do their work on horseback and become expert riders. 
The cattle from these plains have not only supplied our East- 
ern cities with beef, but have been sold even in the markets 
of London. 

705. Irrigation. — Because of the dry climate in some por- 
tions of the West, for a long time the land was not considered 



DEVELOPMENT — LITERATURE — ART 



415 



. valuable. But after the Mormons in Utali showed that water 
' was the only thing needed to make it productive, large tracts 
of rich coantry were brought into cultivation by means of irri- 
gation, the water from the mountains being carried in ditches 
and canals to the valleys and plains. 

706. The Pacific Slope, which covers nearly one fourth of the 
territory of the United States, has kept pace with the states of 
the middle West. Tlie products of the farms, orchards, vine- 




SALT LAKE CITY 



yards, and factories of California long ago surpassed in value 
the yield of her gold mines. Her wheat farms are among the 
largest in the world; her orchards and vineyards cover three 
hundred thousand acres, and their profits average one hundred 
dollars an acre. People from the East, attracted by her health- 
giving climate, have carried with them the refinements of the 
older communities, and have done much to elevate the char- 
acter of society. The northern states of this slope have also 
developed rapidly, and Pacific commerce has built up several 
important seaports. 

707 Railroads have been built from ocean to ocean, and 
from north to south, in every direction. In 1890 the railroads 



416 RECENT HISTORY 

of the United States measured 168,000 miles — a length suffi- 
cient to reach six times around the earth. The sleeping car 
enables the traveler to go long distances without fatigue. 
Wherever the railroad has pushed its way, forests and prairies 
have been brought under the influence of civilization. Farms 
have been planted, villages have sprung up, and churches and 
schoolhouses have followed. The principal railroad centers 
have grown into large cities. 

708. Inventions. — Water power was a valuable agent in 
manufacturing, until a mightier helper was taught to do the 
labor. Steam now turns the wheels where human strength 
was once needed. It manufactures for us every article we use, 
prints our books and papers, warms our houses, does the 
heaviest work of the laundry, and carries us over the con- 
tinents and oceans. The old cotton cards and spinning wheels 
have been put aside, and steam is doing their work in the mills. 
The printing press has grown from the clumsy beginnings 
which were worked by hand to the steam-power press, which 
issues thousands of sheets every hour. 

The W^estern plains afforded great opportunities for grain 
raising ; but while the work of agriculture — plowing, sowing, 
reaping, and threshing — had to be done by hand, or with sim- 
ple machines, it was impossible to bring this vast region under 
very extensive cultivation. These opportunities stimulated 
the invention of machines, moved by horse power or steam, 
for doing almost all the work of agriculture, so that one man 
can now accomplish as much as twenty men a generation ago. 
The wealth of the country from this cause alone has been 
greatly increased. 

Electricity has also been made a laborer, promising in many 
ways to take the place of steam. The telegraph, the electric 
light, the telephone, the trolley car, the phonograph, and the 
kinetoscope are the most important electrical inventions. 

The streets of cities, once dimly lighted by the whale-oil 
lamp, but now bright with gas or electric lights, have almost 
forgotten the darkness of night. 



DEVELOPMENT - LITERATURE - ART 



417 



The sewing machine has its place in every home, and does 
its part to lighten the burdens of household work. The type- 
writer can do the work of several amanuenses, while the bicycle 
flies with its rider as if on wings from place to place. 

709. Education. — Nowhere has the advancement of the age 
been so much felt as in the schoolroom. Large sums of the 
public money have been devoted to the support of common 
schools, placing education within the reach of all. Teachers 
now spend years of study in preparation for their work ; and 
neither time nor money is spared in making the best text- 
books, maps, charts, furniture, and all things helpful in the 
training of the young. 

710. Literature — Early Writers. — The long struggle for in- 
dependence was ended, and our government firmly established, 
before American literature had its real beginning. Washing- 
ton Irving, often called the "father of American literature," 
was the first to win a reputation by his pen. His first book, 
"The Knickerbocker History 
of New York," was a humor- 
ous account of the customs of 
the early Dutch settlers; it 
amused and pleased a host of 
readers. He wrote a "Life 
of Columbus," a "Life of 
Washington," and a number 
of other volumes. 

James Fenimore Cooper was 
a popular novelist, whose sto- 
ries are full of adventure. 
His " Leatherstocking Tales " 
are mostly of Indian life ; his 
sea stories are attractive and 
entertaining. 

Nathaniel Hawthorne next came into prominence, as a writer 
of romances of the early New England days. He was intro- 
duced to the public through his "Twice-told Tales." 




WASHINGTON IRVING 



His 



418 



RECENT HISTORY 




works are all masterpieces of English composition, and have 
gained for him a world-wide reputation. 

711. Early Poets. — William Cullen Bryant was the first 
great Aniericaii poet. " Thanatopsis," his first poem, made 
him famous. It was published a few 
years after Irving's first book. 

Edgar Allan Poe, though born much 
later than Irving or Bryant, wrote while 
they were both living. He is best known 
by his poems, ^'The Baven" and "The 
Bells." He also wrote a number of short 
stories. 

The Cambridge Poets. — The fame of 
the next group of Avriters soon spread 
beyond the sea. They all lived in New 
England and were personal friends. Though the early part of 
Hawthorne's work preceded theirs, he was one of them. 

Ealph Waldo Emerson was a noted philosopher, essayist, and 
poet. Oliver Wendell Holmes was 
a poet and humorist of the high- 
est rank. His poems, " The Last 
Leaf " and " The One-Hoss Shay,'* 
and his " Autocrat of the Break- 
fast Table," are the most familiar 
of his productions. Henry Wads- 
worth Longfellow, the author of 
"Evangeline," "The Courtship 
of Miles Standish," and "Hia- 
watha," was the sweetest singer 
and the most celebrated of Ameri- 
can poets. John Greenleaf Whit- 
tier, being an abolitionist, em- 
bodied in some of his writings 
his feelings against slavery ; he 
also wrote the popular poems " Snow Bound," " The Tent on 
the Beach," and "Among the Hills." 




RALPH WALDO EMERSON 



DEVELOPMENT — LITERATURE - ART 



419 




HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW 



712. Historians. — George 
Bancroft's "History of the 
United States" follows the 
early settlements through their 
colonial life, their struggles 
with the French, the Spanish, 
and the Indians, and finishes 
with an account of the llevolu- 
tion. 

John Bach McMaster, in his 
" History of the People of the 
United States," began where 
Bancroft ended his work, trac- 
ing the growth of the young 
republic, and telling the hab- 
its and customs of the people. 

Horace Greeley, in " The Great American Conflict," tells of 
the civil war as it appeared to those who were opposed to 
slavery and secession. Alexander H. Stephens's "War be- 
tween the States " and Jefferson Davis's " Rise and Fall of the 
Confederate Government'" show the opinions of those who 
advocated state rights. 

William H. Prescott wrote " The Conquest of Mexico " and 
other books; John Lothrop Motley, ''The Rise of the Dutch 
Republic"; Francis Parkman in a number of volumes de- 
scribed the growth of the French power in America. These 
writers were all men of ability, and they made valuable addi- 
tions to the literature of our country, 

713. Later Writers. — These have been followed by scores of 
other writers, many of whom rank high in the literary world. 
Bayard Taylor, the traveler, has given us some fine descrip- 
tions of foreign lands. He and Thomas Bailey Aldrich have 
also made excellent contributions to American poetry. The 
leading writers of fiction in this period are Henry James, 
William D. Howell s, Julian Hawthorne, and Frank R. Stockton. 

The poems of Joaquin Miller and the stories of Bret Harte 



420 RECENT HISTORY 

give us bright glimpses of life in the West, and we laugh with 
Mark Twain in his humorous sketches of scenes in the mining 
districts. Edward Eggleston paints vividly the life of the 
early settlers of Indiana and Illinois, while Eugene Field and 
James Whitcomb Kiley sing to us sweet and tender songs of 
childhood. 

714. Southern Writers. — William Gilmore Simms was the 
author of a number of histories, biographies, and novels similar 
to those of Cooper, "The Yemassee" and "The Partizan" 
being among his best. John Esten Cooke wrote stories of 
Virginia, which have been read with interest and pleasure. 
Among the Southern poets were Henry Timrod, Father Ryan, 
Paul Hamilton Hayne, and Sidney Lanier, whose name is hon- 
ored wherever his works are known. George W. Cable, Miss 
Murfree, and Joel Chandler Harris are our later writers of 
fiction. Henry W. Grady, famous as an orator and journalist, 
devoted his energies to the advancement of the South, for 
whose interests he consecrated his silver tongue and brilliant 
pen. 

715. Scientists. — There are also Americans whose valuable 
contributions to scientific knowledge have made them known 
throughout the civilized world. John J. Audubon, in his 
large illustrated folio volumes entitled "Birds of America," 
gives descriptions of several thousand varieties of birds and 
their habits. Asa Gray, the great botanist, examined and 
classified a large number of American plants. Nathaniel Bow- 
ditch, the mathematician, and Benjamin Silliman, the chemist, 
are widely known as learned Americans. 

716. Artists. — Benjamin West, a Quaker boy in Pennsyl- 
vania, began to show his talent for art when he was only seven 
years old. On his return from his studies in Italy, he stopped 
in London and was persuaded to remain in that city. King 
George III was so much pleased with his work that he 
employed him to make a number of historical pictures. 
These made him famous. For his great painting, " Christ 
healing the Sick," he received three thousand pounds. 



DEVELOPMENT — LITERATURE — ART 421 

The next great artist was John Singleton Copley, who made 
his reputation by painting the portraits of heroes of the Revo- 
lution. After him came Gilbert Stuart, best known by his 
portrait of Washington. Then came Washington Allston, of 
South Carolina, a painter of subjects from sacred history ; and 
John Trumbull, who made likenesses of Washington and other 
Revolutionary officers, and placed upon his canvas scenes from 
the battles in which they had taken part. In this group were 
Peale, Malbone, and John Vanderlyu, and the landscape 
painters, Cole, Durand, Kensett, and luness. Many of the 
artists of the present day are devoting their skill to the illus- 
tration of books and magazines, which they have brought to a 
wonderful degree of beauty and excellence. 

717. Sculptors. — Among those who have gained a wide 
reputation in sculpture are Hiram Powers, whose chisel has 
given the world that beautiful figure, " The Greek Slave " ; 
Thomas Crawford, whose w^orkmanship in the Statue of Lib- 
erty adorns the dome of the capitol in Washington; William 
W. Story, and Randolph Rogers. 

TOPICS FOR REVIEW 

1. Trace briefly the history of the territorial acquisitions of the United 
States. 

2. What have raihoads, steam, and electricity done for us ? 

3. Tell about the principal inventions. 

4. Give an account of the development of the South and West as 
shown by the Census Report of 1890. 

5. How have literature and art developed ? 

G. How has education advanced since the days of the old field school ? 

BOOKS OF REFERENCE FOR TEACHERS 

George Bancroft's History of the United 6'^rt^es. — Winsor's Narra- 
tive and Critical Ilistori/ of ^mmca.— Alexander H. Stephens's 
Larger History of the United States. —Irving'' s, Life of Columbus.— 
Tarkman's France and England in North ylmftnVa. — Palfrey's LLis- 
tory of New England. — Commonwealth Series: New York. — H. C. 
Lodge's Shoi^t History of the English Colonies. —James Bowden's His- 
tory of the Society of Friends in America.— J. K. Lowell's Among My 



422 RECENT HISTORY 

Books; New England Two Centuries Ago. — Schuyler's Colonial New 
York. — The Makers of America Series : Brown's George and Cecilius 
Calvert; Tlxkerman's Peter Stnyvesant; Bruce's Oglethorpe. — C. C. 
Jones's History of Georgia. — Bvnxer's J.^Hes /Szo'ri'af/e. —Kennedy's 
Swallow Barn. — Green's Historical View of the American Bevolution. 

— Irving's Life of Washington. — George W. Graham's Address before 
the Mecklenburg Historical Society, Charlotte, North Carolina. — Ameri- 
can Statesmen Series: Tyler's Patrick Henry ; Hosmer's Samuel 
Adams ; Morse's Benjamin Franklin ; Lodge's George Washington. — 
Kennedy's Horseshoe Bobinson. — Cooper's History of the American 
Navy. — Miss Hoppus's A Great Treason. — Fiske's Critical Period of 
American History. — A. B. Hart's Formation of the Union. — Bryce's 
American Commonwealth. — Henry' Adams's History of the United States, 
1801-1817. — A. Johnston's American Politics. — I. W. Andrews's 
Manual of the Constitution. — Ajierican Statesmen Series: Roose- 
velt's Gouverneur Morris ; Morse's John Adams ; Gay'' s James Madison ; 
Stevens's Albei't Gallatin; Gilman's James Monroe; Adams's John 
Bandolph; Magruder's John Marshall; Morse's Alexander Hamilton 
and John Quincy Adams; Von Holst's Calhoun; Schouler's Thomas 
Jefferson; Schurz's Henry Clay; Lodge's Webster; Shepard's Van 
Buren ; Barton's Thomas Jefferson and Andrew Jackson. — Lossing's 
Handbook of the War of 1812. — Curry's The South in Belation to the 
Constitution and Union. — Woodrow Wilson's Division and Beunion. 

— Jefferson Davis's Bise and Fall of the Confederate Government. — 
Alexander H. Stephens's View of the War between the States. — 
Greeley's American Conflict. — F. H. Benton's Thirty Years'" View. — 
Blaine's TJiirty Tears in Congress. — Cooke's Life of General Bobert 
E. Lee., and ^'StoneivaW^ Jackson. — Taylor's Four Years with Lee. — 
Joseph E. Johnston's Narrative. — Hood'' s Advance and Betreat. — 
Richard Taylor's Destruction and Beconstruction. — Early's Last Year 
of the War. — Semmes's Service Afloat. — Jordan and Pryor's Cam- 
paigns of General Forrest. — Stoddard's Life of Abraham Lincoln. — 
Hulhert's General McClellan. — Alfriend's Life of Jefferson Davis. — 
Craven's Prison Life of Jefferson Davis. — Johnston and Brown's 
Life of Alexander H. Stephens. — William P. Johnston's Life of Albert 
Sidney Johnston. — IJfe and Letters of General Thomas J. Jackson, by 
his wife, — Life of Jefferson Davis., by his wife. — Thomas Nelson Page's 
The Old South; Writings and Speeches of Henry W. Grady. — Henry 
M. Field's Story of the Atlantic Cable. — New Orleans Cotton Exposi- 
tion (in Century Magazine, Vol. XXX., 8, 185).— Thomas A. Edison 
and Electricity (in Review of Reviews, Vol. 8, 35). — Andrews's Last 
Quarter of a Century. — Shaler's United States. 



THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE — 1776 



In Congress, July 4, 1776. 
the unanimous declaration op the thirteen united states of 

AMERICA 

When, in the course of Imman events, it becomes necessary for one 
people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with 
another, and to assume, among the powers of the earth, the separate and 
equal station to which the laws of nature and of nature's God entitle 
them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires that they 
should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. 

We hold these truths to be self-evident : that all men are created 
equal ; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable 
rights ; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. 
That, to secure these rights, governments are instituted among men, 
deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed ; that, when- 
ever any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the 
right of the people to alter or to abolish it, and to institute new govern- 
ment, laying its foundation on such principles, and organizing its powers 
in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and 
happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate that governments long estab- 
lished, should not be changed for light and transient causes ; and, ac- 
cordingly, all experience hath shown, that mankind are more disposed to 
suffer, while evils are snfferable, than to right themselves by abolishing 
the forms to which they are accustomed. But, when a long train of 
abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, evinces a 
design to reduce them- under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is 
their duty, to throw off such government, and to provide new guards for 
their future security. — Such has been the patient sufferance of these 
colonies ; and such is now the necessity which constrains them to alter 
their former systems of government. The history of the present king 
of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all hav- 
ing in direct object the establishment of an absolute tyranny over these 
States. To prove this, let facts be submitted to a candid world. 

1 



2 THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE 

He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary 
for the public good. 

He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and pressing 
importance, unless suspended in their operation till his assent should be 
obtained ; and, when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to 
them. 

He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large dis- 
tricts of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of repre- 
sentation in the legislature, a right inestimable to them and formidable 
to tyrants only. 

He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfort- 
able, and distant from the depository of their public records, for the sole 
purpose of fatiguing them into compliance with his measures. 

He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, with 
manly firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. 

He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause others 
to be elected ; whereby the legislative powers, incapable of annihilation, 
have returned to the people at large for their exercise ; the State remain- 
ing, in the meantime, exposed to all the dangers of invasion from with- 
out, and convulsions within. 

He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States ; for that 
purpose obstructing the laws for naturalization of foreigners ; refusing to 
pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising the conditions 
of new appropriations of lands. 

He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his assent 
to laws for establishing judiciary powers. 

He has made judges dependent on his will alone for the tenure of their 
oflBces, and the amount and payment of their salaries. 

He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of 
officers to harass our people, and eat out their substance. 

He has kept among us in times of peace, standing armies, without the 
consent of our legislature. 

He has affected to render the military independent of, and superior to, 
the civil power. 

He has combined, with others, to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign 
to our constitution, and unacknowledged by our laws ; giving his assent 
to their acts of pretended legislation : 

For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us : 

For protecting them, by a mock trial, from punishment for any mur- 
ders which they should commit on the inhabitants of these States: 

For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world : 

For imposing taxes on us without our consent : 



THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE 3 

For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury : 

For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended offenses : 

For abolisliing the free system of English laws in a neighboring prov- 
ince, establishing therein an arbitrary government and enlarging its 
boundaries, so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument for 
introducing the same absolute rule into these colonies : 

For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and 
altering, fundamentally, the forms of our governments : 

For suspending our own legislatures, and declaring themselves invested 
with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 

He has abdicated government here by declaring us out of his protec- 
tion, and waging war against us. 

He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, and 
destroyed the lives of our people. 

lie is, at this time, transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries 
to complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, already begun, 
with circumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most 
barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the head of a civilized nation. 

He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high seas, 
to bear arms against their country, to become the executioners of their 
friends and brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands. 

He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has endeavored 
to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers, the merciless Indian savages, 
whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, 
sexes, and conditions. 

In every stage of these oppressions, we have petitioned for redress in 
the most humble terms : our repeated petitions have been answered only 
by repeated injury. A prince, whose character is thus marked by every 
act which may define a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people. 

Nor have we been wanting in attention to our British bretiiren. We 
have warned them, from time to time, of attempts by their legislature to 
extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We have reminded tliem 
of the circumstances of our emigration and settlement here. We have 
appealed to their native justice and magnanimity, and we have conjured 
them, by the ties of our common kindred, to disavow these usurpations, 
which would inevitably interrupt our connections and correspondence. 
They too have been deaf to the voice of justice and consanguinity. We 
must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our separa- 
tion, and hold them, as we hold the rest of mankind, enemies in war, in 
peace friends. 

We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of America, in 
general Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the world 



4 THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE 

for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the name, and by authority of 
the good people of these colonies, solemnly publish and declare. That 
these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent 
States ; that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British crown, 
and that all political connection between them and the state of Great 
Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved ; and that, as free and inde- 
pendent States, they have full power to levy war, conclude peace, con- 
tract alliances, establish commerce, and to do all other acts and things 
which independent States may of right do. And for the support of this 
declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, 
we mutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred 
honor. John Hancock. 



New Hampshire 
Josiah Bartlett,! 
Wm. Whipple, 
Matthew Thornton. 

Massachusetts Bay 
Saml. Adams, 
John Adams, 
Robt. Treat Faine, 
Elbridge Gerry. 

Bhode Island 
Step. Hopkins, 
William EUery. 

Connecticut 
Roger Sherman, 
Sam'el Huntington, 
Wm. Williams, 
Oliver Wolcott. 

Neiv York 
AVm. Floyd, 
Phil. Livingston, 
Frans. Lewis, 
Lewis Morris. 



New Jersey 
Richd. Stockton, 
Jno. Witherspoon, 
Fras. Hopkinson, 
John Hart, 
Abra. Clark. 

Pennsylvania 
Robt. Morris, 
Benjamin Rush, 
Benja. Franklin, 
John Morton, 
Geo. Clymer, 
Jas. Smith, 
Geo. Taylor, 
James Wilson, 
Geo. Ross. 

Delaware 
Caesar Rodney, 
Geo. Read, 
Tho. M'Kean. 

Maryland 
Samuel Chase, 
Wm. Paca, 
Thos. Stone, 



Charles Carroll of Car- 
rollton. 

Virginia 
George AVythe, 
Richard Henry Lee, 
Th Jefferson, 
Benja. Harrison, 
Thos. Nelson, jr., 
Francis Lightfoot Lee, 
Carter Braxton. 

North Carolina 
Wm. Hooper, 
Joseph Hewes, 
John Penn. 

South Carolina 
Edward Rutledge, 
Thos. Hey ward, Junr., 
Thomas Lynch, Junr., 
Arthur Middleton. 

Georgia 
Button Gwinnett, 
Lyman Hall, 
Geo. Walton. 



1 The signatures to the Declaration of Independence and to the Constitution 
are printed as signed. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES — 1787 



We the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect 
union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the com- 
mon defense, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of 
liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Con- 
stitution for the United States of America. 

ARTICLE I 

Section 1. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in 
a Congress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and 
House of Representatives. 

Section 2. 1 The House of Representatives shall be composed of 
members chosen every second year by the people of the several States, 
and the electors in each State shall have the qualifications requisite for 
electors of the most numerous branch of the State legislature. 

2 No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to 
the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United 
States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State in 
which he shall be chosen. 

3 Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the 
several States which may be included within this Union, according to 
their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the 
whole number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term 
of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three fifths of all other per- 
sons.2 The actual enumeration shall be made within three years after 
the first meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every 

i subsequent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. 
The number of representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty 
thousand, but each State shall have at least one representative ; and until 
such enumeration shall be made, the State of New Hampshire shall be 

1 This reprint of the Constitution exactly follows the text of that in the 
Department of State at Washington, save in the spelling of a few words. 
• 2 Superseded by the 14th Amendment. (See p. 19.) 

5 



6 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 

entitled to choose three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island and Provi- 
dence Plantations one, Connecticut five. New York six, New Jersey four, 
Pennsylvania eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten, North 
Carolina five, South Carolina five, and Georgia three. 

4 When vacancies happen in the representation from any State, the 
executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such i 
vacancies. 

5 The House of Representatives shall choose their speaker and other 
oflBcers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment. 

Section 3. 1 The Senate of the United States shall be composed of 
two senators from each State, chosen by the legislature thereof for six 
years ; and each senator shall have one vote. 

2 Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the 
first election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three 
classes. The seats of the senators of the first class shall be vacated at 
the expiration of the second year, of the second class at the expiration of 
the fourth year, and of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, 
so that one third may be chosen every second year ; and if vacancies 
happen by resignation, or otherwise, during the recess of the legislature 
of any State, the executive thereof may make temporary appointments 
until the next meeting of the legislature, which shall then fill such 
vacancies. 

3 No person shall be a senator who shall not have attained to the age 
of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and 
who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State for which he 
shall be chosen. 

4 The Vice President of the United States shall be President of the 
Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. 

5 The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a president p?'o 
tempore^ in the absence of the Vice President, or when he shall exercise 
the oifice of President of the United States. 

6 The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. 
When sitting for that purpose, they shall be on oath or affirmation. 
When the President of the United States is tried, the chief justice shall 
preside : and no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two 
thirds of the members present. 

7 Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend further than to 
removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of 
honor, trust or profit under the United States : but the party convicted 
shall nevertheless be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment and 
punishment, according to law. 

Section 4. 1 The times, places, and manner of holding elections for 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 7 

' senators and representatives, shall be prescribed in each State by the 
' legislature thereof ; but the Congress may at any time by law make or 
■ alter such regulations, except as to the places of choosing senators. 

2 The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such 
' meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by 
law appoint a different day. 

Section 5. 1 Each House shall be the judge of the elections, returns 
and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall con- 
stitute a quorum to do business ; but a smaller number may adjourn from 
; day to day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent 
members, in such manner, and under such penalties as each House may 
provide. 

2 Each House may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its 
members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two thirds, 
expel a member. 

3 Each House shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time 
to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may in their judgment 
require secrecy; and the yeas and nays of the members of either House 
on any question shall, at the desire of one fifth of those present, be 
entered on the journal. 

4 Neither House, during the session of Congress, shall, without the 
consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other 
place than that in which the two Houses shall be sitting. 

Section 6. 1 The senators and representatives shall receive a com- 
pensation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the 
Treasury of the United States. They shall in all cases, except treason, 
felony and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their 
attendance at the session of their respective Houses, and in going to and 
returning from the same ; and for any speech or debate in either House, 
they shall not be questioned in any other place. 

2 No senator or representative shall, during the time for which he 
was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of the 
United States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof 
shall have been increased during such time ; and no person holding any 
office under the United States shall be a member of either House during 
his continuance in office. 

Section 7. 1 All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the 
House of Representatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur with 
amendments as on other bills. 

2 Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and 
the Senate, shall, before it become a law, be presented to the President 
of the United States ; if he approve he shall sign it, but if not he shall 



8 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 

return it, with his objections to that House in which it shall have origi- 
nated, who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and proceed 
to reconsider it. If after such reconsideration two thirds of that House 
shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, 
to the other House, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if 
approved by two thirds of that House, it shall become a law. But in all 
such cases the votes of both Houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, 
and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be en- 
tered on the journal of each House respectively. If any bill shall not be 
returned by the President within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it 
shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner 
as if he had signed it, unless the Congress by their adjournment prevent 
its return, in which case it shall not be a law. 

3 Every order, resolution, or vote to which the concurrence of the 
Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a ques- 
tion of adjournment) shall be presented to the President of the United 
States ; and before the same shall take effect, shall be approved by him, 
or being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two thirds of the Senate 
and House of Representatives, according to the rules and limitations pre- 
scribed in the case of a bill. 

Section 8, 1 The Congress shall have power to lay and collect \ 
taxes, duties, imposts and excises, to pay the debts and provide for the | 
common defense and general welfare of the United States ; but all duties, | 
imposts and excises shall be uniform throughout the United States ; 

2 To borrow money on the credit of the United States ; i 

3 To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several , 
States, and with the Indian tribes ; 

4 To establish an uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on | 
the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States ; ; 

5 To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and | 
fix the standard of weights and measures ; I 

6 To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and '• 
current coin of the United States ; I 

7 To establish post offices and post roads ; 

8 To promote the progress of science and useful arts by securing for 
limited times to authors and inventors the exclusive right to their respec- ' 
tive writings and discoveries ; 

9 To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court ; i 

10 To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high i 
seas, and offenses against the law of nations ; I 

11 To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make 
rules concerning captures on land and water ; 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 9 

12 To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to that 
use shall be for a longer term than two years ; 

13 To provide and maintain a navy ; 

14 To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and 
naval forces ; 

15 To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the 
Union, suppress insurrections and repel invasions ; 

16 To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the militia, and 
for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the 
United States, reserving to the States respectively the appointment of the 
officers, and the authority of training the militia according to the disci- 
pline prescribed by Congress ; 

17 To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases whatsoever, over such 
district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular 
States and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the government 
of the United States, ^ and to exercise like authority over all places pur- 
chased by the consent of the legislature of the State in which the same 
shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dockyards, and 
other needful buildings ; and 

18 To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying 
into execution the foregoing powders, and all other powers vested by this 
Constitution in the government of the United States, or in any department 
or officer thereof. 

Section 9. 1 The migration or importation of such persons as any 
of the States now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be pro- 
hibited by the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and 
eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceed- 
ing ten dollars for each person. ^ 

2 The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, 
unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may require 
it. 

3 No bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall be passed. 

4 No capitation, or other direct, tax shall be laid, unless in proportion 
to the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be taken. 

5 No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any State. 

6 No preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or reve- 
nue to the ports of one State over those of another: nor shall vessels 
bound to, or from, one State be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in 
another. 

1 The District of Columbia, which comes under these regulations, had not 
then been erected. 

2 See also Article V, p. 14. 



10 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 

7 No money shall be drawn from the treasury, but in consequence of 
appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement and account of the 
receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time 
to time. 

8 No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States : and no | 
person holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without the 
consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title, 
of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign State. 

Section 10. i 1 No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or con- 
federation ; grant letters of marque and reprisal ; coin money ; emit bills 
of credit ; make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of 
debts ; pass any bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the 
obligation of contracts, or grant any title of nobility. 

2 No State shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts 
or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary 
for executing its inspection laws : and the net produce of all duties and 
imposts laid by any State on imports or exports, shall be for the use of 
the treasury of the United States ; and all such laws shall be subject to 
the revision and control of the Congress. 

3 No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty of 
tonnage, keep troops, or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any 
agreement or compact with another State, or with a foreign power, or 
engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as 
will not admit of delay. 

ARTICLE II 

Section 1. 1 The executive power shall be vested in a President of 
the United States of America. He shall hold his office during the term of 
four years, and, together with the Vice President, chosen for the same 
term, be elected, as follows 

2 Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the legislature thereof 
may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole number of senators 
and representatives to which the State may be entitled in the Congress : 
but no senator or representative, or person holding an office of trust or 
profit under the United States, shall be appointed an elector. 

The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot 
for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant of the 
same State with themselves. And they shall make a list of all the per- 
sons voted for, and of the number of votes for each ; which list they shall 
sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the government of the 

1 See also the 10th Amendment, p. 17. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 11 

United States, directed to the president of the Senate. The president of the 
Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, 
open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person 
having the greatest number of votes shall be the President, if such number 
be a majority of the vs^hole number of electors appointed ; and if there be 
more than one who have such majority, and have an equal number of 
votes, then the House of Representatives shall immediately choose by 
ballot one of them for President ; and if no person have a majority, then 
from the five highest on the list the said house shall in like manner choose 
the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken 
by States, the representation from each State having one vote ; a quorum 
for this purpose shall consist of a member or niembers from two thirds of 
the States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. 
In every case, after the choice of the President, the person having the 
greatest number of votes of the electors shall be the Vice President. But 
if there should remain two or more who have equal votes, the Senate 
shall choose from them by ballot the Vice President. ^ 

3 The Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and 
the day on which they shall give their votes ; which day shall be the same 
throughout the U]iited States. 

4 No person except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United 
States, at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to 
the office of President ; neither shall any person be eligible to that office 
who shall not have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and been four- 
teen years a resident within the United States. 

5 In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, 
resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said 
office, the same shall devolve on the Vice President, and the Congress 
may by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or ina- 
bility, both of the President and Vice President, declaring what officer 
shall then act as President, and such officer shall act accordingly, until 
the disability be removed, or a President shall be elected. 

6 The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services a com- 
pensation, which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the 
period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive 
within that period any other emolument from the United States, or any 
of them. 

7 Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the fol- 
lowing oath or affirmation : — " I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I 
will faithfully execute the office of President of the United States, and 

1 Superseded by the 12th Amendment. (See p. 18.) 
field's gr. sch. h. — 28 



12 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 

will to the best of my ability, preserve, protect and defend the Constitu- 
tion of the United States." 

Section 2. 1 The President shall be commander m chief of the 
array and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several 
States, when called into the actual service of the United States ; he may 
require the opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of the 
executive departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their 
respective offices, and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons 
for offenses against the United States, except in cases of impeachment. 

2 He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the 
Senate, to make treaties, provided two thirds of the senators present con- 
cur ; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and consent of 
the Senate, shall appoint ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, 
judges of the Supreme Court, and all other officers of the United States, 
whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which 
shall be established by law : but the Congress may by law vest the 
appointment of such inferior officers, as they think proper, in the Presi- 
dent alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. 

3 The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may 
happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which 
shall expire at the end of their next session. 

Section 3. He shall from time to time give to the Congress infor- 
mation of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration 
such measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient ; he may, on 
extraordinary occasions, convene both Houses, or either of them, and in 
case of disagreement between them with respect to the time of adjourn- 
ment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper ; he 
shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers ; he shall take care 
that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall commission all the officers 
of the United States. 

Section 4. The President, Vice President, and all civil officers of the 
United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and con- 
viction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. 

ARTICLE III 

Section 1. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested 
in one Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as the Congress may 
from time to time ordain and establish. The judges, both of the Supreme 
and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior, and 
shall, at stated times, receive for their services, a compensation which 
shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. 

Section 2. 1 The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 13 

equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, 
and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority ; — to 
all cases affecting ambassadors, other public mhiisters and consuls ; — 
to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ; — to controversies to 
which the United States shall be a party ; —to controversies between two 
or more States ; — between a State and citizens of another State ; i — be- 
tween citizens of different States, — between citizens of the same State 
claiming lands under grants of different States, and between a State, or 
the citizens thereof, and foreign States, citizens or subjects. 

2 In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and con- 
suls, and those in which a State shall be party, the Supreme Court shall 
have original jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned, the 
Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and to 
fact, with such exceptions, and under such regulations as the Congress 
shall make. 

3 The trial of all'crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by 
jury ; and such trial shall be held in the State where the said crimes shall 
have been committed ; but when not committed within any State, the 
trial shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law have 
directed. 

Section 3, 1 Treason against the United States, shall consist only in 
levying war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them 
aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the 
testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in 
open court. 

2 The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason, 
but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture 
except during the life of the person attainted. 

ARTICLE IV 

Section 1. Full faith and credit shall be given in each State to the 
public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other State. And 
the Congress may by general laws prescribe the manner in which "such 
acts, records and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. 

Section 2. 1 The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all privi- 
leges and immunities of citizens in the several States. 

2 A person charged in any State with treason, felony, or other crime, 
who shall flee from justice, and be found in another State, shall on de- 
mand of the executive authority of the State from which he fled, be 
delivered up to be removed to the State having jurisdiction of the crime. 

1 See the 11th Amendment, p. 18. 



14 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 

3 No person held to service or labor in one State, under the laws 
thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regu- 
lation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be 
delivered up on claim of the party to whom such service or labor may 
be due. 

Sectiox 3. 1 New States may be admitted by the Congress into this 
Union ; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the jurisdic- 
tion of any other State ; nor any State be formed by the junction of two 
or more States, or parts of States, without the consent of the legislatures 
of the States concerned as well as of the Congress. 

2 The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful 
rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging 
to the United States ; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so con- 
strued as to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any particular 
State. 

Section 4. The United States shall guarantee to every State in this 
Union a republican form of government, and shall protect each of them 
against invasion ; and on application of the legislature, or of the execu- 
tive (when the legislature cannot be convened) against domestic violence. 

ARTICLE V 

The Congress, whenever two thirds of both Houses shall deem it 
necessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on the 
application of the legislatures of two thirds of the several States, shall 
call a convention for proposing amendments, which, in either case, shall 
be valid to all intents and purposes, as part of this Constitution, when 
ratified by the legislatures of three fourths of the several States, or by 
conventions in three fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of 
ratification may be proposed by the Congress ; Provided that no amend- 
ment which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred 
and eight shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses in the 
ninth section of the first article ; and that no State, without its consent, 
shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate. 

ARTICLE VI 

1 All debts contracted and engagements entered into, before the 
adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United States 
under this Constitution, as under the Confederation. 

2 This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be 
made in pursuance thereof ; and all treaties made, or which shall be made, 
under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 



15 



land ; and the judges in every State shall be bound thereby, anything in 
the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwithstanding, 

3 The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the mem- 
bers of the several State legislatures, and all executive and judicial officers, 
both of the United States, and of the several States, shall be bound by 
oath or affirmation to support this Constitution ; but no religious test 
shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under 
the United States. 

ARTICLE VII 

The ratification of the conventions of nine States shall be sufficient for 
the establishment of this Constitution between the States so ratifying the 
same.i 

Done in Convention by the unanimous consent of the States present the 
seventeenth day of September in the year of our Lord one thousand 
seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the independence of the United 
States of America the twelfth. In witness whereof we have hereunto 
subscribed our names. 

Go: Washington — 

Presidt, and Deputy from Virginia 



,Neiv Hampshire 
John Langdon 
Nicholas Oilman 

Massachusetts 
Nathaniel Gorhani 
Rufus King 

Connecticut 
Wm, Saml. Johnson 
Roger Sherman 

New York 
Alexander Hamilton 

New Jersey 
Wil : Livingston 
David Brearley 



Wm. Paterson 
Jona: Dayton 

Pennsylvania 
B. Franklin 
Thomas Mifflin 
Robt, Morris 
Geo. Clymer 
Thos. Fitzsimons 
Jared IngersoU 
James Wilson 
Gouv Morris 

Delaware 
Geo : Read 
Gunning Bedford .Jun 
John Dickinson 
Richard Bassett 
Jaco : Broom 



1 After the Constitution had been adopted by the Convention it was ratified 
by conventions held in each of the states. 



16 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 

Maryland South Carolina 

James McHenry J. Rutledge, 

Dan of St. Thos Jenifer Charles Cotesworth Pinckney 

Danl. Carroll Charles Pinckney 

Pierce Butler. 
Vu^ginia 

John Blair— Georgia 

James Madison Jr. William Few 

Abr Baldwin 

North Carolina 

Wm. Blount 

Richd. Dobbs Spaight 

Hu Williamson. 

Attest William Jackson Secretary. 



Articles in addition to, and amendment of, the Constitution of the United 
States of America, proposed by Congress, and ratified by the legisla- 
tures of the several States pursuant to the fifth article of the original 
Constitution. 

ARTICLE II 

Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or 
prohibiting the free exercise thereof ; or abridging the freedom of siDcech, 
or of the press ; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to 
petition the government for a redress of grievances. 

ARTICLE II 

A well regulated militia, being necessary to the security of a free State, 
the right of the people to keep and bear arms, shall not be infringed, 

ARTICLE III 

No soldier shall, in time of peace be quartered in any house, without 
the consent of the owner, nor in time cl war, but in a manner to be pre- 
scribed by law. 

ARTICLE IV 

The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, 
and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be vio- 
lated, and no warrants shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported by 

1 The first ten Amendments were adopted in 1791. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 17 

oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched 
and the persons or things to be seized. 

ARTICLE V 

No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous 
crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except in 
cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia, when in actual 
service in time of war or public danger ; nor shall any person be subject 
for the same offense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall 
be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself, nor be 
deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor shall 
private property be taken for public use without just compensation. 

ARTICLE VI 

In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a 
speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district 
wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have 
been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and 
cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the witnesses against him ; 
to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor, and to 
have the assistance of counsel for his defense, 

ARTICLE VII 

In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed 
twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact 
tried by a jury shall be otherwise reexamined in any court of the United 
States, than according to the rules of the common law. 

ARTICLE VIII 

Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor 
cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 

ARTICLE IX 

The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall not be 
construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 

ARTICLE X 

The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor 
prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to 
the people. 



18 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 



ARTICLE XII 

The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend 
to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted against one of the 
United States by citizens of another State, or by citizens or subjects of 
any foreign State. 

ARTICLE XII 2 

The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot 
for President and Vice President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an 
inhabitant of the same State with themselves ; they shall name in their 
ballots the person voted for as President, and in distinct ballots the person 
voted for as Vice President, and they shall make distinct lists of all per- 
sons voted for as President and of all persons voted for as Vice President, 
and of the number of votes for each, which lists they shall sign and 
certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the government of the United 
States, directed to the president of the Senate; — The president of the 
Senate shall, in presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, 
open all the certificates and the votes shall then be counted ; — The person 
having the greatest number of votes for President shall be the President, 
if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; 
and if no person have such majority, then from the persons having the 
highest numbers not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as 
President, the House of Representatives shall choose immediately, by 
ballot, the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be 
taken by States, the representation from each State having one vote ; a 
quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two 
thirds of the States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary 
to a choice. And if the House of Representatives shall not choose a 
President whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before 
the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice President shall act 
as President, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability 
of the President. The person having the greatest number of votes as 
Vice President shall be the Vice President, if such number be a majority 
of the whole number of electors appointed, and if no person have a 
majority, then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall 
choose the Vice President ; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two 
thirds of the whole number of senators, and a majority of the whole 
number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person constitutionally 
ineligible to the office of President shall be eligible to that of Vice Presi- 
dent of the United States. 

1 Adopted in 1798. 2 Adopted in 1804. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 19 



ARTICLE XIIH 

Section 1. 1 Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as 
punishment for crime whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, 
shall exist vdthin the United States, or any place subject to their juris- 
diction. 

2 Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate 
legislation. 

ARTICLE XIV 2 

1 All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and subject to 
the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of the State 
wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law which 
shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States ; 
nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without 
due process of law ; nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the 
equal protection of the laws. 

2 Representatives shall be apportioned among the several States accord- 
ing to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of persons 
in each State, excluding Indians not taxed. But when the right to vote 
at any election for the choice of electors for President and Vice President 
of the United States, representatives in Congress, the executive and judi- 
cial officers of a State, or the members of the legislature thereof, is denied 
to any of the male inhabitants of such State, being twenty-one years 
of age, and citizens of the United States, or in any way abridged, except 
for participation in rebellion, or other crime, the basis of representation 
therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the number of such male 
citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens twenty-one years 
of age in such State. 

3 No person shall be a senator or representative in Congress, or elector 
of President and Vice President, or hold any office, civil or military, under 
the United States, or under any State, who, having previously taken an 
oath, as a member of Congress, or as an officer of the United States, or 
as a member of any State legislature, or as an executive or judicial officer 
of any State, to support the Constitution of the United States, shall have 
engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given aid or 
comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may by a vote of two 
thirds of each House, remove such disability. 

4 The validity of the public debt of the United States, authorized by 
law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and bounties for 
services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be questioned. 

1 Adopted in 18(55. ^ Adopted in 1868. 



20 STUDIES ON THE CONSTITUTION 

But neither the United States nor any State shall assume or pay any debt 
or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion against the 
United States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation of any slave ; 
but all such debts, obligations and claims shall be held illegal and void. 

5 The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, 
the provisions of this article. 

ARTICLE XV 1 

Section 1. The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall 
not be denied or abridged by the United States or by any State on account 
of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 

Section 2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by 
appropriate legislation. 

STUDIES ON THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 

Why was the Constitution formed ? How long had the United States 
government existed before the formation of the Constitution ? Into what 
three departments was the government divided ? 

ARTICLE I 

Section 1. — To whom was the lawmaking power given? Into what 
two houses was Congress divided ? 

Section 2. — Who elect the representatives in Congress, and how often 
are they chosen ? What are the qualifications of a representative ? How 
many persons were first apportioned to a Congressional district ? How 
many are included in a district from which one representative is sent now ? 
How often must a census be taken ? How are vacancies filled in the 
House of Representatives ? How is the speaker chosen ? 

Section 3. — By wiiom are United States senators chosen ? How 
many senators are allowed to each state ? For how long is a senator 
elected ? Into what classes were the members of the first Senate divided, 
and for what purpose ? What are the qualifications of a senator ? Who 
is the presiding officer in the Senate? When may he vote ? How would 
a vacancy in the chair of the Senate be filled ? What special power is 
intrusted to the Senate ? What is the limit of the Senate's power in 
impeachments ? 

Section 4. — When does Congress assemble ? How often ? 

Section 5. — What does each House decide in regard to its members ? 
What number of members constitutes a quorum ? AVhat must each 
House keep ? How is the question of adjournment decided ? 

1 Adopted in 1870. 



STUDIES ON THE CONSTITUTION 21 

Section 6. — What privileges are granted and what restrictions are 
placed upon members of Congress ? What is a congressman's salary ? 
(Ans. Each senator and each member of the House of Representatives 
receives for his services .$5000 per annum, and mileage for his traveling 
expenses. He may also employ a clerk.) 

Section 7. — In which house do revenue bills originate? What part 
of the lawmaking power belongs to the President? Explain the cir- 
cumstances under which a law may be made without the signature of the 
President. 

Section 8. — State the powers delegated to Congress by Section 8. 

Section 9. — Give the law concerning immigrants. What is the writ 
of habeas corpus? {Ans. An order written by a magistrate, and demand- 
ing tliat a person be brought before the court. Its object is to prevent 
imprisonment without sufficient cause.) When may the writ of habeas 
corjt)?Js be suspended ? What is a bill of attainder? (Ans. A legislative 
act by which a person guilty of certain crimes loses all civil rights, and 
can never inherit property or transmit it to heirs.) What is an ex post 
facto law ? (Ans. A law which makes a deed criminal which was not 
so when committed.) AVhat is the law for levying capitation and import 
taxes ? State the constitutional law upon the commerce of the states. For 
what purposes, and in what way, may money be drawn from the United 
States treasury ? Give the law prohibiting titles of nobility in this coun- 
try ; also that forbidding the acceptance of gifts from a foreign power. 

Section 10. — Give the laws which restrict the action of states. 

ARTICLE II 

Section 1. — To whom is the executive power intrusted? Explain 
what is meant by an elector. How are the President and the Vice Presi- 
dent elected ? For what length of time ? What is required of a candidate 
for the presidency ? In the case of the President's death or disability 
from any cause, how is his office filled ? Repeat the President's oath of 
office. What do the President and the Vice President receive for their 
services ? (Ans. The President's salary is $50,000 per annum. The Vice 
President receives |8000 per annum.) 

Section 2. — What duties and powers belong to the President ? What 
may he do, with the advice and consent of the Senate? When may 
vacancies be filled by him ? 

Section 3. — What other duties are required of him ? 

Section 4. — What is the law for the removal of all civil officers? 

ARTICLE III 
Section 1. — In what is the judicial power vested ? 



22 STUDIES ON THE CONSTITUTION 

Section 2. — What cases are tried by the Supreme Court of the United 
States ? What is the difference between original jurisdiction and appel- 
late jurisdiction ? (Ans. When the first trial of any case is held in a 
court, that court has the first or original jurisdiction. When the case is 
appealed from a lower to a higher court, the latter is said to have appel- j 
late jurisdiction.) What is the law in regard to trials ? ^ 

Section 3. — What constitutes treason against the United States, and 
how may a person be convicted of it ? By whom is such a person punished, 
and what are the restrictions to this punishment ? 

ARTICLE IV 
Sections 1 and 2. — What does the Constitution require of each state 
in regard to other states ? What is the law about criminals who have 
fled from one state to another ? 

Section 3. — Upon what conditions are new states admitted? How 
does the Constitution provide for the government of territories ? 

Section 4. — What protection may any state claim from the general 
government ? 

ARTICLE V 

How are additions, or amendments, made to the Constitution ? 

ARTICLE VI 

What provision was made in regard to the public debt? What is 
acknowledged to be the supreme law of the land? AVhat ceremony is 
necessary before the installation of a legislative, executive, or judicial 
officer ? How does the Constitution guarantee religious freedom ? 

ARTICLE VII 
In what way was the Constitution established ? 

AMENDMENTS 

What rights are promised in the first four amendments ? May a per- 
son be punished more than once for one offense ? State the rights of the 
accused in criminal trials. What about trial by jury in common law 
suits ? What rights have the people and the states beyond those enumer- 
ated in the Constitution ? What is the present law for the government 
and guidance of electors ? Should the electors fail to make a choice for 
President, upon whom does the election devolve ? Give the article which 
excluded the custom of owning slaves from the United States. How was 
the basis of representation changed ? What was the decision in reference 
to the public debt ? Which amendments gave the right to vote to those 
who had formerly been slaves ? 



INDEX 



Abolition movement, 271. 

Acadia, 33, 115. 

Adams, John, in Paris, 187 ; elected Presi- 
dent, 223; administration of, 223-227; 
death, 263. 

Adams, John Q., elected President, 259 ; ad- 
ministration of, 260-265. 

Adams, Sam'l, 130, proposes committees, 133. 

Adolphiis, Gustavus, 88. 

Alabama, admission of, 255; secession of, 
295 ; readmission of, 366. 

Alabama claims, 372. 

Alabama, The, 330; sunk, 351. 

Alamance, battle of, 132. 

Alamo, Fort, 277. 

Alaska purchased, 368. 

Albany, trading post estabhshed near, 79 ; 
name changed from Fort Orange, 82 ; 
meeting of colonial delegates at, 113. 

Albemarle colony, 91. 

Albemarle lost, 250. 

Algiers, war with, 250. 

Alien and Sedition acts, 224. 

Allen, Ethan, 143. 

Amendment, thirteenth, 364; fourteenth, 
364; fifteenth, 369. 

American, or Know-nothing, party, 291. 

American Revolution, 125-189. 

American system, 265. 

Amerigo Vespucci, 20. 

Amherst, General, in command, 116. 

Anderson, Major, 306. 

Andre, Major, 184. 

Andros, Sir Edmund, 73, 82. 

Antietam, battle of, 329. 

Anti-federalists, 218. 

Appomattox Courthouse, surrender of Gen- 
eneral Lee at, 355. 

Archdale, John, 91. 

Arctic explorations, 381. 

Arkansas, admission of, 272 ; secession of, 
308 ; readmission of, 365. 

Armed Neutrality, 177. 



Arnold, Benedict, on Lake Champlain, 156 ; 

at Saratoga, 159 ; treason, 183 ; in Virginia, 

185. 
Arthur, Chester A., 381 ; administration of, 

380-386 ; death, 387. 
Articles of Confederation, 151, 193. 
Artists, 418. 
Ashe, General, 168. 

Atlanta, battles of, 348 ; burning of, 349. 
Atlanta Exposition, 402, 403. 
Atlantic Cable, 366-368. 
Augusta, settlement of, 101 ; besieged, 181. 
Aztecs, 24. 



B 



Bacon's EebelHon, 52, 53. 

Bainbridge, Captain, 229. 

Bakers Creek, battle of, 336. 

Balboa, Vasco Nunez de, 26. 

Ballot reform, 398. 

Baltimore, attack on Fort McHenry, 247 

Bancroft, George, 416. 

Bank, national, 218, 250, 269. 

Banks, General, 327. 

Bay Psalm Book, 60. 

Beauregard, Gustave, in Mexico, 283; in 
Charleston, 306 ; at Manassas, 311 ; in Ten- 
nessee, 319 ; retreat of, 319 ; at Petersburg, 
843. 

Beaver Dam Creek, battle of, 328. 

Bennington, battle of, 158. 

Berkeley, Sir W., governor of Virginia, 50. 

Black Hawk war, 266. 

Blaine, James G., 385. 

Blockade, 314 ; extension of, 324. 

Blockade of the ports of Europe, 233. 

Bonhomme Richard, 171. 

Boone, Daniel, 169. 

Booth, John Wilkes, 356. 

Boston, founding of, 59 ; massacre, 131 ; " Tea 
Party," 134; Port Bill, 134; sympathy 
for, 135 ; evacuation of, 147 ; fire in, 371. 

Braddock, General, at Fort Duquesne, 114. 

Bradford, William, 57. 



23 



24 



INDEX 



Bragg, Gen., in Tennessee and Kentucky, 320. 

Brandywine, battle of, 161. 

Breckenridge, General, 343. 

Breeds Hill, battle of, 144. 

Briar Creek, battle of, 168. 

Brown, General, 245. 

Brown, Governor J. E., 348. 

Brown, John, 294. 

Browne, Colonel, at Augusta, 181. 

Bryant, William Cullen, 418. 

Buchanan, James, 292 ; administration of, 
292-298. 

Buell, General, at Shiloh, 319. 

Buena Vista, battle of, 281. 

Banker Hill, battle of, 144. 

Burgoyne, General, at Bunker Hill, 144; ad- 
vance of, 157 ; surrender, 159. 

Burke, Edmund, 131. 

Burnside, General A. E., commander in 
chief. 380. 

Burr, Aaron, 226. 

Butler, General B. F., at New Orleans, 321. 



Cable, Atlantic, 366-368. 

Cabot, John, and Sebastian, 19. 

Calhoun, John C, 267 ; on the tariff, 268 ; 

death, 288. 
California, conquest of, 282 ; gold discovered 

in, 284 ; controversy about, 286 ; admitted, 

283. 
Calvert, Cecil, 76. 
Calvert, George, T5. 
Calvert, Leonard, 76. 
Cambridge poets, 418. 
Camden, battle of, 173. 
Cami)bell, Colonel, at Savannah, 167. 
Canada, invasions of, 145, 245. 
Canadian rebellion, 273. 
Candles and candlesticks, 198. 
Carolina, Fort, 32. 
Carolinas, settlement of, 90. 
Carpetbaggers, 365. 
Carr, Dabney, 134. 
Carteret, Sir George, 84. 
Cartier, Jaques, 32. 
Carver, Governor, 57. 
Cavaliers, 50, 93. 
Cedar Creek, battle of, 346. 
Cedar Mountain, battle of, 328. 
Census report, 397. 

Centennial celebrations, 374 ; 384 ; 393. 
Chads Ford, battle of, 161. 
Chambersburg, burning of, 345. 
Champlain, Lake, battle of, 246. 



Champlain, Sam'l, 33 ; founds Quebec, 33. 

Chancellorsville, battle of, 332. 

Charleston earthquake, 389. 

Charleston, settlement of, 93. 

Charles I, 50. 

Charter, 38; of Ehode Island, 65; new, of 
New England, 74 ; of Georgia, 97. 

Cherokees, war with, 119 ; trouble in Georgia 
with, 260; removal of, 261. 

Cherry valley, 166. 

Ches(xpeake, and Leopard, 233 ; and Shan- 
non, 243. 

Chicago, burning of, 371. 

Chickaniauga, battle of, 338. 

Chile, trouble with, 396. 

China, treaty with, 292. 

Chinese immigration, 391. 

Chippewa, battle of, 245. 

Christina, Fort, 89. 

Cibola, Seven Cities of, 27. 

Civil Service reform, 381, 386. 

Clarendon colony, 91. 

Clark. G. E., conquest of Northwest, 169. 

Clarke, Colonel, 168. 

Clay, Henry, on the Missouri Compromise, 
256 ; on the tariff, 268 ; compromise, 287 ; 
death, 289. 

Clayborne, William, 76, 77. 

Cleveland, Grover, elected President, 384; 
administration, 386-392 ; second adminis- 
tration, 399-405. 

Clinton, De Witt, 263. 

Clinton, General, 144 ; in the South, 148, 164 ; 
at Stony Point, 181 ; at Yorktown, 185. 

Coal, discovery of, 219. 

Coast defenses, 404. 

Coins, 206. 

Cold Harbor, battle of, 343. 

Coligny, 32. 

Colonial Congress, First, 130. 

Colorado, admission of, 375.' 

Columbia, burning of, 353. 

Columbia River, exploration of, 232. 

Columbian naval review, 401, 402. 

Columbus, Christopher, 13-19. 

Committees of Correspondence, 133. 

Compromise, Missouri, 256. 

Compromise, or Omnibus, Bill, 287. 

Concord, battle of, 138. 

Conestoga wagons, 262. 

Confederate commanders, 358. 

Confederate disabilities removed, 404. 

Confederate States, 296. 

Confederation, Articles of, 151, 193. 

Confederation of New England, 70-75. 

Coniiicting claims, 39 ; of French and Eng- 
Hsh, 105. 



INDEX 



25 



Congress, First Colonial, 180; First Conti- 
nental, 135 ; Second, 143 ; Peace, 297. 

Connecticut, settlement of, 65. 

Constitution adopted, 210. 

Constitution of the United States, 210-212; 
Appendix, 5-20. 

Constitutional Union party, 294. 

Constitution and Guerriere, 242. 

Continental Congress, First, 135; Second, 
143. 

Convention, Constitutional, 208 ; at Hartford, 
247 ; First National, 269. 

Conway Cabal, 164. 

Cooper, J. F., 417. 

Copyright, international, law, 375. 

Cornwallis, General, in New York, 153 ; in 
South Carolina, 173 ; proclamation of, 176 ; 
at Guilford Courthouse, 179 ; at Yorktown, 
1S5 ; surrender, 186. 

Coronado, 27. 

Cotton gin, invention of, 219. 

Court, Supreme, 212. 

Cowpens, battle of, 17S. 

Cows, the first, in America, 4T. 

"Craigie House," 145. 

Credit Mobilier, 373. 

Creek War, 245. 

Cromwell, Oliver, 50, 51, 78. 

Cross Keys, battle of, 327. 

Crown Point, Fort, English campaigns 
against, 114, 117; Allen and Arnold's cap- 
ture of, 143. 

Culpeper, Lord, 51. 

Cumberland road, 261. 

Currency, 206 ; decimal, 207, 218. 

Custer, General, 373. 



Da\is, Jefferson, 296 ; elected President, 296 ; 

reelected, 316 ; captured, 357 ; death, 296. 
Dean, Silas, 159. 
De Balboa, Vasco Nunez, 26, 27. 
Debates in Congress, 267. 
Debt, state, and national, 217. 
Decatur, Lieutenant, in the war with Tripoli, 

229. 
Declaration of Independence, 150, 423-426. 
De Grasse, Count, at Yorktown, 185. 
De Kalb, Baron, 174. 
Delaware, Lord, 46. 
Delaware, settlement of, 88, 89. 
Democrats, 218, 265, 277. 
Desolation of the South, 364. 
De Soto, Fernando, 27-30. 
D'Estaing, Count, 171. 
Detroit, captured by the English, 242. 



Dingley Tariff Bill, 406. 

Dinwiddie, Governor, 109. 

Discoveries, 11-26. 

Dissenters, 93. 

Donelson, Fort, fall of, 318. 

Douglas, Stephen A., 291. 

Downie, Commodore, on Lake Champlain, 246. 

Dred Scott case, 292. 

Dress, in colonial days, 199. 

Duke of York, 81,84. 

Dunmore, Lord, 146. 

Duquesne, fort at, 113 ; expedition against, 

114, 115; occupied by the English, 116. 
Dustin, Mrs., 108. 
Dutch in the Hudson, 38-40 ; in Connecticut, 

65 ; traders, 79 ; home of, 80, 81 ; customs 

of, 81. 
Dutch West India Company, 79. 



E 



Early, General, at Lynchburg, 343 ; in Mary- 
land, 344 ; at Chambersburg, 345 ; at 
Cedar Creek, 346 ; retreat of, 354. 

Edison, Thomas, 375, 378, 385. 

Education, 417. 

Election troubles, 376. 

Electoral College, 211. 

Electoral votes, law for counting, 388. 

Electric light, 378 ; car, 885. 

Eliot, John, 72. 

Emancipation proclamation, 330. 

Embargo act, 234. 

Emerson, Ralph W., 418. 

Emigrants, 280 ; from Europe, 254. 

Endicott, John, 59. 

England, condition of, 176, 

Erie Canal, 263. 

Eutaw Springs, battle of, 180. 

Exposition, Centennial, 874 ; Cotton Inter- 
national, 384 ; World's Fair, 400, 401 ; At- 
lanta Cotton, 402, 403. 

F 

Fair Oaks, battle of, 825. 

Farragut, Admiral, at New Orleans, 821 ; at 

Mobile, 852. 
FederaUsts, 218, 223, 225, 226. 
Federal troops, removal of, 877. 
Ferdinand, King, 17, IS. 
Ferguson, Major, at Kings Mountain, 176. 
Field, Cyrus W., 367. 
Fifteenth Amendment, 369. 
Fillmore, Millard, succession to presidency, 

288 ; administration of, 292. 
Financial trouble of 1898, 399. 



26 



INDEX 



Fire in Boston, 371. 

Fisher, Fort, bombardment of, 352 ; surren- 
der of, 353. 

Fisheries, settlement of, 372 ; seal, 399, 400. 

Fitch's, John, steamboat, 235. 

Five bleeding wounds, 2S7. 

Five Nations (Indians), 109. 

Flag, American, 151, 158. 

Flag, Confederate, 308. 

Flamborough Head, naval battle of, 171. 

Florida, 330; captured, 351. 

Florida, discovery of, 26; efforts' to conquer, 
27 ; ceded to England, 119 ; ceded to 
Spain, 187 ; war in, 270 ; bought Spain, 
253 ; admission of, 276 ; secession of, 295 ; 
readmission of, 365. 

" Force Bill," 395. 

Forest fires, 371. 

Forrest, General, at Meridian, 341. 

Fort Fisher, attacked, 351, 853. 

Forts on the Delaware surrender, 162 ; on 
the frontier, 202. 

Fourteenth Amendment, 364. 

France, troubles with, 223. 

Franklin, battle of, 349. 

Franklin, Benjamin, 88 ; plan for union, 113 ; 
sent to France, 160, 187. 

Franklin, state of, 204. 

Fraziers Farm, battle of, 328. 

Fredericksburg, battle of, 329. 

Free-soilers, 285. 

Free-soil party, 285. 

Fremont, John C, in California, 282 ; cam- 
paign in the Shenandoah valley, 327. 

French AlHance, 160. 

French and Indian "War, 109-121 ; cause of, 
109 ; results, 120. 

French fleet, 167 ; 171 ; return of, 182 ; 185. 

French settlers, 95. 

French territory, expansion of, 109. 

Frontenac, Fort, capture of, 116. 

Fugitive slave law, 290. 

Fundamental Orders, 67. 

Furs, 37, 39, 77, 79, 96. 

Fur trade, 33, 108, 109. 



Gage, General, 133, 144. 

Gaines Mill, battle of, 328. 

Garfield, James, elected President, 380 ; 

death, 381. 
Garrison, William Lloyd, 271. 
Gates, General, succeeds Schuyler, 158; in 

the South, 174 ; at Camden, 174. 
Gates, Sir Thomas, 47. 
Genet, French envoy, 231. 



Georgia, settlement of, 97-104; first settlers, 
98 ; rents, 99 ; Indians, 99 ; Salzburgers, 
100; the Wesleys. 101; Whitefield, 102; 
silk, indigo, rice, 103 ; a royal province, 
104; cession of western claims, 204, 233; 
secession of, 295 ; readmission of, 370. 

German town, battle of, 162. 

Gettysburg, battle of, 334, 335. 

Gilbert. Sir Humphrey, 34, 35. 

Gold, 45 ; discovery of, in California, 284. 

Gordon, General J. B., 345; at Cedar Creek, 
346 ; at Appomattox, 355. 

Gorges, Ferdinando, 67 ; grant of, 69. 

"Grand Model," 90. 

Grant, General U. S., capture of Forts Henry 
and Donelson, 318 ; at Shiloh, 319 ; on the 
Mississippi, 336; at Vicksburg, 337; made 
lieutenant general, 341 ; battles of the Wil- 
derness, Spottsylvania, and Cold Harbor, 
342, 343 ; at Richmond, 354. 

Greene, General Nathanael, 178 ; retreat, 179. 

Guadalupe Hidalgo, treaty of, 283. 

Guerriere war ship, 242. 

Guilford Courthouse, battle of, 179. 



H 



Habersham, Joseph, 146. 

Halleck, General H. W., commander in chief, 
328. 

Hamilton, Alexander, Secretary of the Treas- 
ury, 216; his financial plan, 217; leader of 
the Federalist party, 218; duel, 226. 

Hardee, General, at Savannah, 350. 

Harpers Ferry, capture of, 329. 

Harrison, Benjamin, elected President, 392 ; 
administration of, 392-398. 

Harrison, William Henry, 274; in the battle 
of Tippecanoe, 237 ; administration of, 274. 

Hartford, 66 ; convention at, 247. 

Hart, Nancy, 168. 

Harvard University, 60. 

Haverhill, 108. 

Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 417. 

Hayes, R. B., elected President, 376 ; admin- 
istration of, 377-380. 

Haymarket riot, 3S9. 

Heights of Abraham, battle of, 118. 

Hendricks, Vice President, death, 387. 

Henry, Fort, fall of, 318. 

Henry, Patrick, 126, 130, 146. 

Hessians, 146. 

Historians, 419. 

Hobkirks Hill, battle of, 180. 

Hoke, General, 351. 

Holmes, Oliver W., 418. 

Homes of the settlers, 62, 80, 103. 



INDEX 



27 



Hood, General John B., 348, 349. 

Hooker, Eev. Thomas, 65. 

Hooker, General Joseph, in command, 832. 

Howe, Admiral, 152, 

Howe, General, 144; leaves Boston, 147; at 

Long Island, 152 ; at the Brandywine, 161 ; 

in Philadelphia, 162 ; recalled to England, 

165. 
Hudson, Henry, 38, 39. 
Hudson River, 39. 
Huguenots, 32, 95. 
Hull, General, 242. 
Hunter, General, 343. 
Hutchinson, Mrs. Anne, 65, 80. 



Idaho, admission of, 392. 

Ill feeling among the states, 207. 

lUinois, admission of, 255. 

Impeachment, 368. 

Independence of the United States acknowl- 
edged by France, 160. 

India, 13." 

Indiana, admission of, 250. 

Indian massacre, 48, 49 ; war, 50, 80, 96, 246, 
372. 

Indians, 16, 22-25, 80, 92, 99 ; at work for the 
French, 108; of the Northwest subdued, 
222 ; removal of, 261. 

Indigo, cultivation of, 94, 102. 

Industries, 194. 

Interstate commerce, 388. 

Invasions from Canada, 156. 

Inventions, 416, 417. 

Iowa, admission of, 276. 

Iron, discovery, 219. 

Iroquois, 33 ; treaty with, 83 ; between French 
and EngHsh, 109 ; another treaty with, 113. 

Irrigation, 414. 

Irving, Washington, 417. 

Isabella, Queen, 14, 17. 

Island No. 10, surrender of, 319. 



Jackson, Andrew, in Creek war, 245; at 
New Orleans, 248; in Florida war, 253; 
elected President, 265; administration of, 
265-272. 

Jackson, General F. J., 326 ; in valley cam- 
paign, 326; at Manassas, 328 ; at Harpers 
Ferry, 329 ; wounded, 333. 

James I, 36. 

Jamestown, settlement of, 42. 

Japan, negotiations with, 292. 

Jasper, Sergeant, 150; death, 171. 



Jay, John, in Paris, 187 ; treaty with Ejig- 
land, 221. 

Jeannette, 381. 

Jefferson, Thomas, writes the Declaration, 
150; made Secretary of State, 216; leads 
the RepubHcan party, 218; elected Vice 
President, 223; elected President, 226; 
administration of, 227-236 ; death, 263. 

Johnson, Andrew, 363 ; plan for reconstruc- 
tion, 363 ; trial, 368. 

Johnston, Albert S., in Utah, 294; in the 
West, 317; at Shiioh, 319; killed, 319. 

Johnston, General J. E., at Winchester, 310 ; 
at Manassas, 311; wounded, 325; in 
Georgia, 339 ; at Dal ton, 347 ; retreat to 
Atlanta, 347, 348 ; in North Carohna, 353 ; 
his surrender, 356. 

Johnstown flood, 393. 

Joliet reaches the Mississippi, 106. 

Jones, Paul, 170. 



Kansas-Nebraska bill, 291. 
Kansas, war in, 291 ; admitted, 295. 
Kearny, General, in New Mexico and Cali- 
fornia, 280 ; governor, 282. 
Kennesaw Mountain fortified, 348. 
Kentucky, settlement of, 169 ; admitted, 222. 
Kernstown, battle of, 326. 
Key, Francis, 247. 
Kidd, Captain, 83. 
King George's War, 107. 
King Philip's War, 72, 73. 
Kings Mountain, battle of, 176. 
King William's War, 107. 
Knights of Labor, 388. 
Know-nothings, 291. 
Knox, General Henry, 216. 
Kuklux Klan, 366, 



Lafayette, Marquis de, arrival of, 161 ; at 
Brandywine, 162, 182; visit to America, 
258; at Yorktown, 185. 

Lake Champlain, 33. 

La Salle explores the Mississippi River, 106. 

Laurens, Henry, in Paris, 187. 

Lawrence, Captain, on the Chempeake, 243. 

Lee, Fort, retreat from, 153. 

Lee, General Charles, made major general, 
143; in command in the South, 149; at 
North Castle, 153 ; his treason, 160 ; court- 
martialed, 166. 

Lee, General Henry, 178 ; at Paulus Hook, 
182. 



28 



INDEX 



Lee, General E. E., in Mexico, 282 ; against 
John Brown, 294; commands the army of 
North Virginia, 325 ; in Seven Days' Bat- 
tles, 327, 328; defeats Pope, 329; invades 
Maryland, 329; at Antietam, 329; defeats 
Burnside at Fredericiisburg, 330 ; defeats 
Hooker at Chancellors ville, 332 ; defeated 
by Meade at Gettysburg, 334; at battle of 
the Wilderness, 342 ; at Spottsylvania, 342 ; 
at North Anna, 343 ; at Cold Harbor, 343 ; 
surrenders at Appomattox, 355 ; death, 370. 

Lee, Colonel Richard Henry, 150. 

Legislative Assembly, First, 47. 

Leisler, Jacob, 83. 

Lexington, battle of, 138. 

Lincoln, Abraham, election of, 295; inaugu- 
ration, 305; administration of, 306-^56; 
assassination of, 356. 

Lincoln, General, in command in the South, 
167, 171. 

Little Belt, 238. 

Locke, John, 90. 

London Company, 37 ; sent out a colony, 42 ; 
charter revoked, 50. 

Longfellow, Henry W., 418. 

Longstreet's steamboat, 235. 

Long Island, battle of, 152. 

Losses, 357. 

London, Lord, 115. 

Louisburg, expedition against, 115 ; surren- 
der of, 116. 

Louisiana, French claim to, 106; purchase 
of, 231 ; admitted, 250 ; secession of, 295 ; 
readmission of, 365. 

Lundys Lane, battle of, 246. 



M 



MacDonough, Commodore, on Lake Cham- 
plain, 246. 

Madison, James, elected President, 236; ad- 
ministration, 236-251 ; reelected, 242. 

Madison, Mrs., 247. 

Mafia, 395. 

Magellan, Ferdinand, 27. 

Magrnder, General J. B., 311. 

Mail, line from Philadelphia, 78, 197. 

Maine, settlement of, 69 ; admission of, 257. 

Malvern Hill, battle of, 328. 

Manassas, first battle of, 311 ; second, 328. 

Manhattan Island, 79. 

Mansfield, battle of, 341. 

Mansion, colonial, 196. 

Marion, General Francis, 173, 174, 175, 180. 

Marquette, 106. 

Martial law in the South, 364. 



Maryland, settlement of, 75-78 ; invasion of, 

344. 
Massachusetts Bay Colony, 58. 
Massachusetts, settlement of, 55-63 ; govern- 
ment, 59 ; laws, 60 ; cession of western 

territory, 203. 
Mason and Dixon's Line, 88. 
Mason, Captain John, 70. 
Mason, J. M., commissioner, 315. 
Mayflower, 56. 
McClellan, General G. B., in western Virginia, 

310, 314; before Richmond, 317; again in 

command, 329 ; death, 3S7. 
McCullough, General, 314; killed, 320. 
McDowell, battle of, 326. 
McDowell, General, 311. 
McKinley Bill, .394. 
McKinley, William, elected President, 405; 

administration of, 405. 
McMaster, J. B., 419. 
Meade, General, 324. 
Mechanicsville, battle of, 328. 
Mecklenburg Declaration, 142. 
Memorial Day, 365. 
Menendez founds St. Augustine, 30. 
Merrimac, 322. 
Mexico independent of Spain, 276 ; war with, 

280-284 ; fall of the city, 282. 
Michigan, admission of, 272. 
Mill Springs, battle of, 318. 
Milroy, General, 326. 
Minnesota, admission of, 295. 
Minuit, Peter, 79, 88. 
Missionary Ridge, battle of, 339. 
Mississippi, admission of, 255 ; secession of, 

295 ; readmission of, 369. 
Mississippi River explored, 106 ; valley 

claimed by the French, 106. 
Missouri, admission of, 257. 
Missouri Compromise, 256. 
Missouri Territory organized, 250. 
Mobile, capture of, 351. 
Modoc war, 372. 
Mone}', continental, 205. 
Monitor, 323. 
Monmouth, battle of, 165. 
Monroe Doctrine, 258. 
Monroe, James, 251 ; administration, 251- 

259, 
Montana, admission of, 392. 
Montcalm, Marquis, 115. 
Monterey, battle of, 281. 
Montreal, surrender of, 119, 146. 
Moores Creek, battle of, 148. 
Morgan, General, 157, 178. 
Morgan, John H., raid of, 387. 
Mormons, 293, 294. 



INDEX 



29 



Morris, Gouverneur, 207. 
Morris, Robert, 205, 206. 
Morse, Professor, 275. 
Motley, John Lothrop, 419. 
Motte, Eebecca, ISO. 
Moultrie, Colonel, 149. 
Moultrie, Fort, battle of, 149. 
Mound builders, 25. 
Murfreesboro, battle of, 321. 

N 

Napoleon I, 282, 238, 254. 

NdshviUe, 815. 

Nashville, battle of, 349. 

National Bank, 218, 250, 269. 

Navigation Acts, 51, 125. 

Navy, 239 ; victories of, 242 ; new, 396, 

Nebraska, admission of, 368. 

Necessity, Fort, 113. 

Nevada, admission of, 352. 

New Amsterdam, 79. 

Newbern surrendered, 324. 

New France, 31. 

New Hampshire, 67 ; union with Massachu- 
setts, 71. 

New Haven settled, 67. 

New Hope, battle of, 347. 

New Jersey, settlement of, 84, 85. 

New Netherlands, 79. 

New Orleans, ceded to Spain, 119 ; battle of, 
248 ; fall of, 321. 

Newport, Captain, 42. 

New Sweden, 88. 

New York, Greater, 406. 

New York, settlement of, 79-83. 

Niagara, Fort, 114, 115. 

Non-intercourse Act, 285. 

North Anna, battle of, 343. 

North Carolina, settlement of, 90-92 ; cession 
of western claims, 204 ; secession of, 308 ; 
readmission of, 365. 

North Dakota, admission of, 392. 

Northeastern boundarj', 275. 

Northmen, 11, 12. 

Northwestern boundary, 279, 372. 

Northwest Territory, 202, 203. 

NuUification, 268. 



O 



Oak Grove, battle of, 328. 

Ocean Pond, or Olustee, battle of, 340. 

Ocean steamer, 253. 

Oglethorpe, James, 50. 

Ohio, admission of, 281. 

Okeechobee, battle of, 270. 



Oklahoma opened for settlement. 392, 898. 

Old Dominion, 50. 

Omnibus Bill, 287. 

Ontario, Fort, captured by Montcalm, 115. 

Orange, Fort, 79. 

"Orders in Council," 238. 

Ordinance of 1787, 203 ; of secession, 295. 

Oregon, admission of, 295. 

Oregon Territory purchased, 253 ; organized, 

280. 
Oriskany, 158. 
Osceola, 270. 

Oswego, Fort, captured by Montcalm, 115. 
Otis, James, 128. 



Pacific Slope, development of, 415, 416. 

Pakenham, General, 248. 

Palo Alto, battle of, 280. 

Pan-American Congress, 394. 

Panic, of 1837, 272 ; of 1873, 374. 

Paris, treaty of, 119 ; 187. 

Parker, John, at Lexington, 138. 

Parson's Cause, 125. 

Partisan leaders, 173. 

Patroons, 81. 

Paulus Hook, 182. 

Peace commission, 164; commissioners, 297. 

Pea Ridge, battle of, 320. 

Pemberton, General, at Vicksburg, 336. 

Peninsular campaign, 324-328. 

Pennsylvania, settlement of, 85-88. 

Penn, William, 85; treaty with Indians, 86. 

People's party, 397. 

Pequots, war with, 70, 71. 

Perry, Commodore M. C, 292. 

Perry, Oliver H., on Lake Erie, 243. 

Personal liberty bills, 290. 

Peruvians, 24. 

Petersburg, siege of, 343 ; mine, 344. 

Philadelphia, settlement of, 86; Howe's cap- 
ture of, 162; British left, 165; the capital, 
223. 

Pickens, Colonel, 168. 

Pierce, Franklin, elected President, 289 ; ad- 
ministration, 289-292. 

Pilgrims, 55-58. 

Pinckney, Charies C, 224, 226. 

Pirates, 88. 
Pitcairn, Major, 138. 
Pitt, Fort, 116. 
Pitt, William, 115, 131. 

Plattsburg, battle of, 246. 
Plymouth Comjjany, 87. 
Plymouth, N.C., captured, 851. 
Plymouth, settlement of, 57. 
Pocahontas, 44, 45. 



30 



INDEX 



Poe, Edgar Allan, 418. 

Point Levi, Wolfe at, 117. 

Polke, James K., elected President, 279 ; ad- 
ministration, 279-285 ; death, 280. 

Ponce de Leon, 26. 

Pontiac's conspiracy, 120. 

Pope, General John, in Virginia, 328. 

Population of Great Britain, 136. 

Population of the United States, 412. 

Port Gibson, battle of, 336. 

Port Republic, battle of, 327. 

Powhatan, Indian chief, 44, 48. 

Presidential succession, law of, 387. 

President and Little Belt, 238. 

Prescott, Colonel, 144. 

Prevost, General, 168; at Plattsburg, 246. 

Price, General Sterling, in Missouri, 314 ; at 
Pea Pddge, 320. 

Princeton, battle of, 155, 156. 

Princeton LTniversity, 85. 

Printing press, first, 60. 

Proclamation, the liing's, 146; of Cornwallis, 
176. 

Providence, settlement of, 64. 

Pulaski, Count, 162 ; killed, 171. 

Pulaski, Fort, taken, 324. 

Puritans, 55-58. 

Putnam, General Israel, 143 ; at the battle of 
Long Island, 152. 



Q 

Quakers, 61 ; persecution of, 61 ; in New 

Jersey, 85. 
Quebec, founding of, 33 ; expeditions against, 

116, 117, 146. 
Queen Anne's War, 107. 
Quitrents, 94. 



E 

Eailroad, First, 271 ; development and ex- 
tension of, 413. 

Raleigh, Sir Walter, 35, 36. 

Rawdon, Lord, 179. 

Raymond, battle of, 336. 

Reasons for war. Southern, 308 ; Northern, 
809. 

Red River campaign, 341. 

Reduction of postage, 382. 

Regulators, 132. 

Religion, differences, 194. 

Rents, 99. 

Republicans, 218, 223, 259; National, 265; 
new Republican party, 292. 

Resaca, battle of, 347. 

Resaca de la Palma, battle of, 280. 



Resources, Northern, 357 ; Southern, 357. 

Retreat from New York, 153. 

Returning boards, 376. 

Revere, Paul, 137. 

Rhode Island, settlement of, 6;S-65 ; invaded, 

156, 167. 
Richmond, siege of, 354 ; evacuation of, 354. 
Rice, cultivation of, 94, 102. 
Right of search, 233, 238. 
Roanoke colonies, 36. 
Rochambeau, Count, 183, 185. 
Rosecrans, General, at Murfreesboro, 321 ; in 

Chattanooga, 338. 
Ross, General, in Chesapeake Bay, 246; 

killed, 247. 
Royal governments destroyed, 140. 

S 

Sagas, 12, 

Salem, 59. 

Saltillo taken, 281. 

Salzburgers, 100. 

Santa Anna, General, 277, 283. 

Santo Domingo, 18. 

San Salvador discovered by Columbus, 16. 

Saratoga, battles of, 158. 

Savannah, first ocean steamer, 253. 

Sassacus, Indian chief, 70, 71. 

Savages Station, battle of, 328. 

Savannah, settlement of, 98 ; cajjtured, 167 ; 
siege of, 171 ; evacuated, 350. 

Saybrook, 65. 

Schools, free, 54, 78 ; district, and " old 
field," 200. 

Schuyler, Philip, 143, 157. 

Schuyler, Fort, 157. 

Scientists, 420. 

Scott, Colonel Winfield, in Canada, 246 ; re- 
moving the Indians, 261 ; in the Seminole 
war, 270 ; in Mexico, 281 ; in 1861, 311, 314. 

Sculptors, 421. 

Seal fisheries, 399, 400. 

Search of American vessels, 233, 238. 

Seat of government changed, 226. 

Secession, 295. 

Seceding states, 295 ; 308. 

Sedition Law, 224. 

Seminole war, 270. 

Semmes, Captain Raphael, 351. 

Serapis, 171. 

Seven Days' Battle, 827-328. 

Seven Pines, battle of, 325. 

Seven Years' War, 114. 

Sevier, John, governor of Franklin, 204 ; at 
Kings Mountain, 176. 

Sharpsburg, battle of, 329. 

Shays's rebellion, 207. 



INDEX 



31 



Sherman, William F., at Vicksburg, 337 ; 
from Chattanooga to Atlanta, 347-349 ; 
march to the sea, 350 ; through the Caro- 
hnas, 353 ; captures Johnston's army, 354. 

Sherman Silver Bill, 394, 399. 

Sheridan, General, in the Shenandoah valley, 
345. 

Sherman-Johnston convention, 356. 

Shields, General, 326. 

Shiloh, battles of, 319. 

Ships, Confederate, 330. 

Sigel, General, 342, 343. 

Silk, production of, 102. 

Silver, demonetized, 374 ; Bland Bill, 379 ; 
Sherman Bill, 394 ; repeal of Silver Bill, 399. 

Six Nations, or Iroquois, subdued, 113, 166. 

Slavery, introduced, 48, 93 ; forbidden, 101 ; 
profitable in the South, 255 ; agitation of the 
slavery question, 285-298. 

Slave trade, 59, 209. 

Slidell, John, commissioner, 315. 

Sloughter, Governor, 83. 

Smith, Captain John, 42-45, 57. 

Smith, Colonel, 138. 

Smith, General Kirby, at Manassas, 311 ; in 
Kentucky, 320 ; in command of Trans- 
Mississippi department, 341. 

Smith, Governor Henry, 277. 

Smith, Joseph, founds Mormonism, 293. 

Smuggling, 126, 

Social life in the colonies, 195. 

Soldiers' Aid Societies, 331. 

"Sons of Liberty," 129, 142. 

South Carolina, settlement of, 93-96; con- 
quest of, 172 ; cession of western claims, 
204 ; secession, 295 ; readmission of, 365. 

South Dakota, admission of, 392. 

South, development of, 412, 413. 

Southern Confederacy, 295, 296 ; navy of, 315. 

Southern writers, 420. 

Specie payments resumed, 379. 

Spoils system, 266. 

Spottsylvania, battle of, 343. 

St. Augustine, colony at, 30. 

St. Clair, 157. 

St. Johns River, 32. 

St. Lawrence, discovery of, 32. 

St. Leger, Colonel, 157. 

Stamp Act, passed, 128 ; repealed, 131. 

Standard time, 383. 

Standish, Captain Miles, 57. 

Stanwix, Fort, 157. 

Stark, General, 158. 

"Star-Spangled Banner," 247. 

" Starving time," 45, 46. 

State rights, 267. 

Statue of Liberty, 390. 



Steamboats, invention of, 235 ; in the West, 
253. 

Stephens, Alexander IL, 296. 

Steuben, Baron, 164. 

Stockton, Commodore, 282. 

Strikes, in 1873, 377, 378 ; in Chicago, 402. 

Stuart, General J. E. B., 327; succeeds 
Jackson, 333. 

Stuyvesant, Governor, 82. 

Subtreasury bill, 278. 

Sullivan, General, 166, 167. 

Sumter, 315. 

Sumter, Colonel, 173 ; defeat, 175. 

Sumter, Fort, 306 ; fall of, 307; bombard- 
ment, 339. 

Sunbury, 168. 

Supreme Court, 212. 

Surrender of Lee's army, 355. 

Sympathy for Boston, 135. 



Tariff, 216; protective, 263, 264, 391, 394; 

revised, 399, 405. 
Tarleton, Colonel, 175, 178, 179. 
Taxes, 51, 131, 132. 
Taylor, General Eichard, at Mansfield, 341 ; 

succeeds Hood, 349. 
Taylor, Zachary, in the Seminole war, 270 ; 

in the Eio Grande, 280 ; administration of, 

286-288 ; death, 288. 
Tecumseh, 237 ; killed, 244. 
Telegraph, 275 ; message sent around the 

world, 404, 405. 
Telephone, 375. 
Tennessee, admission of, 222 ; secession, 308 ; 

readmission, 364. 
Tenure of Office Bill, 368. 
Territorial growth, 412. 
Territory of the Southwest, 204. 
Texas, 106; settlement of, 276 ; independence 

of, 276 ; annexation, 277 ; secession, 295 ; 

readmission of, 369. 
Thames, battle of, 244. 
Thanksgiving Day, 58. 
Thirteenth Amendment, 364. 
Thomas, General, in Kentucky, 318. 
Ticonderoga, Fort, English campaigns 

against, 117; Allen and Arnold's capture 

of, 143 ; Burgoyne's capture of, 157. 
Tilden, Samuel J., 376. 
Tinder box and matches, 198. 
Tippecanoe, battle of, 237. 
Tobacco, first used, 36 ; in Virginia, 47, 125, 

126 ; carried to market, 197. 
Toleration Act passed, 78. 
Tomochichi, 99, 101. 



32 



INDEX 



Totem, The, 24. 

Treaty, of Paris, 119, 187 ; Jay's, 221 ; of 
peace with France, 225 ; of peace with 
England, 248 ; of Washington, 372. 

Trent affair, 315. 

Trenton, battle of, 154. 

Tripoli, war with, 229. 

Troup, Governor, 260. 

Tryon,royalgovernor,132;inConnecticut,181. 

Turner, Nat, 271. 

Tyler, John, 275; administration, 275-279. 

U 
Union Pacific Railroad, 373. 
Utah, admission of, 403. 

V 

Valley Campaign, 326. 

Valley Forge, Washington's army at, 163. 

Van Buren, Martin, 272; administration of, 

272-274. 
Van Dorn, General, in the West, 320. 
Vasco da Gama, 20. 
Venango, Fort, 109, 

Venezuela and the Monroe doctrine, 403. 
Vera Cruz surrendered, 282. 
Vermont, settlement of, 69; admission of, 222. 
Verrazano, 31. 
Vespucci, Amerigo, 20. 

Vicksburg, siege of, 335, 336 ; surrender, 337. 
Vinland, 12. 

Virginia, 322, 323; destroyed, 325. 
Virginia and Kentucky resolutions, 225. 
Virginia, named, 35 ; settlement of, 42-54 ; 

the Valley, 54 ; cession of territory, 203 ; 

secession of, 308 ; readmission of, 369. 

W 

War : Pequot, 70-71 ; King Phihp's, 72-73 ; 
French and Indian, 109-121; Eevolution- 
ary, 125-189; with Tripoli, 229; war of 
1812, 239-250; with Algiers, 250; Black 
Hawk, 266 ; with Mexico, 279-284 ; between 
the states, 305-358 ; Sioux, 373. 

War between the states, 305-358 ; events of 
1861, 305-316 ; events of 1862, 316-331 ; 
events of 1863, 332-340 ; events of 1864, 
340-352 ; events of 1865, 353-358. 

War debt, 358. 

Ward, General Artemas, 144. 

Washington, city of, 218, 226. 

Washington, Fort, surrendered, 153. 

Washington, George, journey to the French 
fort, 109; at Fort Necessity, 118; with 
General Braddock, 114 ; commander in chief 
at Boston, 145 ; captures Boston, 147 ; re- 
treats from New York, 153 ; at Trenton 



and Princeton, 154, 155; at Morristown, 
156; at Brandywine, 161 ; at Germantown, 
162; at Valley Forge, 16:^; at Monmouth, 
165; at Morristown, 182; joins Eocham- 
beau, 185; at Yorktown, 186; farewell to 
the army, 188; presides over the conven- 
tion, 208; elected President, 215; adminis- 
tration of, 215-223 ; death, 225. 

Washington, state, admission of, 392. 

Washington treaty, 372. 

Wayne, General Anthony, at Stony Point, 
182 ; in the Northwest, 222. 

Weather bureau, 370. ^ 

Webster, Daniel, 267, 268 ; death, 289. 

Wentworth, Governor, 69. 

Wesleys, 101. 

West, the, 230 ; development of, 413, 414. 

West Virginia, admission of, 339. 

Whigs, 151, 265, 279. 

Whisky insurrection, 220. 

White, Captain John, 36. 

Whitefield, Itev. George, 102. 

White Oak Swamp, battle of, 328. 

White Plains, 153. 

Whitney, Eli, 219. 

Whittier, John G., 418. 

Wilderness, battle of, 342. 

William and Mary College, 53. 

William Henry, Fort, surrendered, 115. 

Williamsburg, 135, 146 ; battle of, 325. 

Williams, Mrs. Mary A., 365. 

Williams, Eoger, 63-65, 70. 

Wilkes, Captain, 315. 

Wilmington, fall of, 353. 

Wilmot Proviso, 285. 

Wilson tariff bill. 399. 

Winchester, battle of, 327. 

Windsor, settlement of, 66. 

Winthrop, Governor, 59. 

Wisconsin, admission of, 285. 

Witchcraft, 74. 

Wolfe, General, 116, 117. 

Wool, General, in Mexico, 281. 

World's Fair, 400, 401. 

Wright, Governor, 146. 

Writs of Assistance, 127. 

Wyoming, admission of, 392. 

Wyoming Valley, 166. 

X 

X. Y. Z. correspondence, 224. 



Yellow fever, 379. 

Yemassee war, 96. 

Yorktown, siege of, 185; surrender of. 

Young, Brigham, 294. 



GEOGRAPHY 



Natural Elementary Geography 

By Jacques W. Redway, F.R.G.S. Linen Binding, 
Quarto, 144 pages. With numerous Maps and Illus- 
trations Price, 60 cents 

The pubHcation of the Natural Elementary Geography 

marks a new era in the study and teaching of geography. 

Some of the important features which distinguish this 

book from all other primary geographies are: 

Central Idea. — The study of man in his geographic rela- 
tions, leading to the industrial and commercial treat- 
ment of countries and cities. 

Method — Development of the subject in a perfectly 
natural manner; hence the title — the Natural Series 
of Geographies. 

Treatment. — Simple, inductive, and progressive. 

Maps. — The physical relief maps and colored political 
maps are distinct and easily read. Those of corre- 
sponding divisions are drawn on a uniform scale to 
facilitate direct comparison of areas. 

Illustrations. — The subject-matter is made clear and im- 
pressive by attractive and appropriate pictures on 
almost every page. 

Other Special Features. — Topical outlines for language 
work; exercises in correlation and comparisons; nat- 
ural subdivisions. of continents and countries; use of 
suggestive questions, etc. 

The Natural Advanced Geography is in prepa- 
ration. 

An Illustrated Circular describing the plan and method 
of the Natural Elementary Geography will be sent free to 
any address on application. 



Copies of the N'atural Elementary Geography will be sent prepaid to any 
address, on receipt of the price, by the Pziblishers : 

American Book Company 

New York ♦ Cincinnati ♦ Chicago 

(48) 



A Trip Through Asia with the Children " 



Carpenter's Geographical Reader — Asia 

By Frank G. Carpenter. Cloth, i2mo, 304 pages. With 
colored Maps and numerous Illustrations. 

Price, 60 cents 

In the interest of its subjects, as well as in its artistic, 
literary, and mechanical execution, this new Geographical 
Reader- is by far the most attractive and noteworthy book 
of its kind. It combines in one volume studies in geog- 
raphy to supplement the regular text-books in use, and a 
book of travels adapted to serve as a reading book in 
school or in the home. 

The studies in geography are not mere compilations 
from other books, or stories of imaginary travels, but are 
based on actual travel and personal observation. The 
author, who is an experienced traveler and writer, has 
given interesting and vivacious descriptions of his recent 
extended journeys through the different countries of Asia, 
together with graphic pictures of their native peoples, just 
as they are found to-day in their homes and at their 
work. This has been done in such simple language and 
charming manner as to make each chapter in the book 
as entertaining as a story. 

The interest and effectiveness of the book are greatly 
enhanced by the illustrations found on almost every page. 
These are all new, being mostly reproductions from photo- 
graphs taken by the author on the ground. The book is 
also well supplied with maps of Asia and all the countries 
described. 



Copies of Carpenter s Geographical Reader will be sent, prepaid, to any 
address, on receipt of the price, by the Publishers : 



American Book Company 



New York ♦ Cincinnati ♦ Chicago 

(47) 



Elementary English 



The following books are adapted for beginners in 
^he study of Language and Composition : 

LONG'S 

New Language Exercises. Part 1 20 cents 

New Language Exercises. Part II 25 cents 

Lessons in English (Grammar and Composition) . 35 cents 

MAXWELL'S 

First Book in English 40 cents 

METCALF AND BRIGHT'S 

Language Lessons. Part I. ..... 35 cents 

Language Lessons. Part II 55 cents 

METCALF'S 

Elementary English ...... 

SWINTON'S 

Language Primer ...... 

Language Lessons ...... 

School Composition ...... 



40 cents 

28 cents 
38 cents 
32 cents 



Language Tablets and Blanks 

NATIONAL 

Language Tablets. 15 Nos. . . . Per dozen, 90 cents 

STICK. NEY'S 

Child's Book of Language. 4 Nos. . . Each, 8 cents 

Letters and Lessons in Language. 4 Nos. . Each, 16 cents 

The Same. No. 5. Grammar .... 35 cents 

WARD'S 

Grammar Blanks. 2 Nos. . . . Per dozen, 90 cents 

These Tablets and Blanks supply a great variety of 
graded exercises for practice and review in Language 
Lessons, Grammar and Composition. Their use will 
economize the time of both pupil and teacher. 



Specimen copies of any of the above books will be sent prepaid to any 
address, on receipt of the price, by the Publishers : 

American Book Company 

New York ♦ Cincinnati ♦ Chicago 



English Grammar 



Conklin's English Grammar and Composition 

Cloth, i2mo. 296 pages ...... 60 cents 

A complete graded course in Grammar and Composition for Inter- 
mediate or Grammar School grades. 

Harvey's Elementary Grammar and Composition — Revised 

Cloth, i2mo. 160 pages 42 cents 

Harvey's Practical English Grammar — Revised 

Cloth, i2mo. 272 pages 65 cents 

A practical and systematic course in language study, including 

Language Lessons, Composition and English Grammar. 

Maxwell's First Book in English 

Cloth, i2mo. 176 pages 40 cents 

Maxwell's Introductory Lessons in English Grammar 

Cloth, i2mo. 172 pages 40 cents 

A brief graded course in English for Elementary and Grammar 

grades. 

Metcalf's Elementary English 

Cloth, i2mo. 200 pages ...... 40 cents 

Metcalf's English Grammar 

Cloth, i2mo. 288 pages 60 cents 

A logical and progressive series based on the inductive method. 

Adapted for use in graded or ungraded schools. 

Swinton's New English Grammar 

Cloth, i2mo. 256 pages 56 cents 

A working class book for the study and practice of English. 

FOR ADVANCED CLASSES 

Baskervill and Sewell's English Grammar 

Cloth, i2mo. 349 pages 90 cents 

An advanced English Grammar based on the actual use of the 

language. For use in High School, Academy and College classes. 

Maxwell's Advanced Lessons in English Grammar 

Cloth, i2mo. 334 pages 60 cents 

For use in higher Grammar classes and High Schools. 

Lyte's English Grammar and Composition 

Cloth, i2mo. 270 pages ...... 65 cents 



Copies of any of the above books loill be sent prepaid to any address, on 
receipt of the price, by the Publishers: 

American Book Company 

New York ♦ Cincinnati ♦ Chicago 

(3) 



Eclectic School Readings 



A carefully graded collection of fresh, interesting, and instructive 
supplementary readings for young children. The books are well and 
copiously illustrated by the best artists, and are handsomely bound in cloth. 

Folk-Story Series 

Lane's Stories for Children 

First Reader Grade. i2mo, 104 pages . 
Baldwin's Fairy Stories and Fables 

Second Reader Grade. i2mo, 176 pages 
Baldwin's Old Greek Stories 

Third Reader Grade. i2mo, 208 pages . 

Famous Story Series 

Baldwin's Fifty Famous Stories Retold 

Second Reader Grade. i2mo, 172 pages 
Baldwin's Old Stories of the East 

Third Reader Grade. i2mo, 215 pages . 



Defoe's Robinson Crusoe 
Fourth Reader Grade. 

Clarke's Arabian Nights 
Fourth Reader Grade. 



i2mo, 246 pages 



i2mo, 271 pages 



Historical Story Series 

Eggleston's Stories of Great Americans 

Second Reader Grade. i2mo, 159 pages 
Eggleston's Stories of American Life and Adventure 

Third Reader Grade. i2mo, 214 pages . 
Guerber's Story of the Greeks 

Fourth Reader Grade. i2mo, 288 pages 
Guerber's Story of the Romans 

Fourth Reader Grade. i2mo, 288 pages 
Guerber's Story of the Chosen People 

Fourth Reader Grade. i2mo, 240 pages 
Clarke's Story of Troy 

Fourth Reader Grade. i2mo, 255 pages 

Natural History Series 

Kelly's Short Stories of Our Shy Neighbors 

Third Reader Grade. i2mo, 214 pages . 
Dana's Plants and Their Children 

Fourth Reader Grade. i2mo, 272 pages 



25 cents 



35 cents 



45 cents 



35 cents 



45 cents 



50 cents 



60 cents 



40 cents 



50 cents 



60 cents 



60 cents 



60 cents 



60 cents 



50 cents 



65 cents 



Copies of any of these books rvill be sent prepaid to any address, on receipt 
of the price, by the Publishers: 



New York 

(X5) 



American Book Company 

♦ Cincinnati ♦ 



Chicago 



Business Forms and 

Letter Writing 



Eaton's Business Forms, Customs and Accounts 

By Seymour Eaton, Director of the Department of Business, Drexel 

Institute. Quarto $1.00 

This is a book of blank business forms, being exact facsimiles of 
those used in common business transactions, such as orders for goods, 
bills of all kinds, statements of accounts, checks, pay rolls, receipts, bank 
deposit tickets, telegrams, business correspondence, etc. 

Eaton's Exercise Manual of Business Forms 

Designed to accompany Eaton's Business Forms, containing appro- 
priate material and directions for filling out each of the blanks in the 
Form Book. Boards, i2mo, no pages . . -SO cents 

Key to Eaton's Business Forms, etc. . . .50 cents 

Ward's Letter Writing and Business Forms. Four Numbers. 
Numbers i and 2 ...... Each 10 cents 

Numbers 3 and 4 Each 15 cents 

A graded series of books for elementary schools, designed to teach 
letter writing, business forms, rules of punctuation, and the proper use 
of capital';. No. i includes letters and bills; No. 2, letters, receipts, and 
accounts. No. 3, notes, drafts, and letters; No. 4, business correspond- 
ence and business forms. 

Appletons' Business Series of Copy Books. Three Numbers. 

Numbers I and 2 Per doz. $1.20 

Number 3 Per doz. 96 cents 

For the higher grades in public schools, academies, and high schools. 
The course includes exercises in the different forms of commercial paper, 
business correspondence, etc. 

Spencerian Business Course 

Numbers 8, g, 10 and 11 . . . . . Per doz. 96 cents 
A series of copy books for higher grades, uniting business forms 
and bookkeeping with a practical course in penmanship. No. 8 includes 
ordinary business writing and business forms; No. 9, single entry book- 
keeping; No. 10, connected business forms; No. 11, double entry 
bookkeeping. 

Specimen copies of any of the above books will be sent prepaid to any 
address, on receipt of the price, by the Publishers : 

American Book Company 

New York ♦ Cincinnati ♦ Chicago 

(12) 



Fisher's Brief History of the Nations 

AND OF THEIR PROGRESS IN CIVILIZATION 

By GEORGE PARK FISHER, LL.D. 

Professor in Yale University 

Cloth, 12mo, 613 pages, with numerous Illustrations, Maps, Tables, and 
Reproductions of Bas-reliefs, Portraits, and Paintings. Price, $1 ,50 



This is an entirely new work written expressly to meet 
the demand for a compact and acceptable text-book on 
General History for high schools, academies, and private 
schools. Some of the distinctive qualities which will com- 
mend this book to teachers and students are as follows: 

It narrates in fresh, vigorous, and attractive style the 
most important facts of history in their due order and 
connection. 

It explains the nature of historical evidence, and records 
only well established judgments respecting persons and 
events. 

It delineates the progress of peoples and nations in 
civilization as well as the rise and succession of dynasties. 

It connects, in a single chain of narration, events related 
to each other in the contemporary history of different 
nations and countries. 

It gives special prominence to the history of the 
Mediaeval and Modern Periods, — the eras of greatest 
import to modern students. 

It is written from the standpoint of the present, and 
incorporates the latest discoveries of historical explorers 
and writers. 

It is illustrated by numerous colored maps, genealog- 
ical tables, and artistic reproductions of architecture, 
sculpture, painting, and portraits of celebrated men, 
representing every period of the world's history. 



Copies of Fisher's Brief History of the Nations will he sent prepaid to 
any address, on receipt of the price, by the Publishers : 

American Book Company 

New York ♦ Cincinnati • Chicago 

(43) 



General History 



Appletons' School History of the World 

By John D. QuACKENBos, A.M. Cloth, i2mo. 492 pages, $1.22 
A comprehensive history of the world from the earliest ages to the 
present time, written in a clear, concise and interesting style, and copi- 
ously illustrated with numerous maps and engravings. 

Barnes's Brief General History of the World 

By J. DoRMAN Steele and Esther B. Steele. 

Cloth, i2mo. 642 pages, . . . . . . $1.60 

A complete history of ancient, medioeval and modern peoples, as 
interesting to the general reader as it is valuable as a text-book. Whether 
considered for its choice of material, its teaching quality, its charm of 
style or its richness of illustration, this book stands preeminent as a 
manual for the class room or for the general reader. It is one of the best 
known and most widely used text-books on the subject. 

Fisher's Brief History of the Nations 

By George Park Fisher, LL.D. 

Cloth, i2mo. 613 pages, with Illustrations, etc., . $1.50 

This is an entirely new work, specially prepared to meet the needs of 
High School students and general readers. It presents in compact form 
a graphic and impressive delineation of the world's progress in civiliza- 
tion from the earliest historical period down to the present time. It is 
by far the most attractive, impartial, and trustworthy text-book on the 
subject ever written. 

Swinton's Outlines of the World's History 

By Wm. SwiNTON. Revised Edition. Cloth, i2mo. 510 pages, $1.44 
This is a work on ancient, mediaeval and modern history, with special 

reference to the history of civilization and the progress of mankind. It 

is inspiring to the student and its use will stimulate him to wider reading 

and research. 

Thalheimer's General History 

By M. E. Thalheimer. 

Revised Edition. Cloth, i2mo. 448 pages, . . . $1.20 

These outlines of General History aim to combine brevity with a clear 
and simple narrative. The large number of sketch and colored maps 
and apposite illustrations constitute an important feature of the book, 
greatly adding to its value as a text-book or for reference. 



Copies of any of these books will be sent, prepaid, to any address on receipt 
J of the price by the Publishers : 

"'^ American Book Company 

Nev/^cds O Q^A Cincinnati ♦ Chicago 

(3^ D " ^ «> 4 



Popular Books for Young Readers 



Dana's Plants and their Children 

By Mrs. William Starr Dana, author of " How to Know the 

Wild Flowers." Illustrated by Alice Josephine Smith. 

Cloth, i2mo. 265 pages 65 cents 

Kelly's Short Stories of Our Shy Neighbors 
By Mrs. M. A. B. Kelly. 
Cloth, i2mo. Illustrated. 214 pages ... 50 cents 

McGuffey's Natural History Readers 
Two books, i2mo. Illustrated. 

McGuffey's Familiar Animals and their Wild Kindred 50 cents 
McGuffey's Living Creatures of Water, Land, and Air 50 cents 

Lockwood's Animal Memoirs 

By Samuel Lockwood, Ph.D. Two bocks, i2mo. Illustrated. 

Part I. Mammals. 317 pages 60 cents 

Fart II. Birds. 397 pages 60 cents 

Treat's Home Studies in Nature 

By Mrs. Mary Treat, 

Cloth, i2mo, 244 pages 90 cents 

Part I. — Observations on Birds. Part II.— Habits of Insects. 
Part III. — Plants that Consume Animals. Part IV.— Flowering Plants. 

Monteith's Popular Science Reader 
By James Monteith. 
Cloth, i2mo. 360 pages : ^^ cents 

The Geographical Reader and Primer 

Cloth, i2mo. 298 pages ^0 cents 

Johonnot's Geographical Reader 

By James JOHONNOT. 

Cloth, i2mo. 418 pages 4>'-^^ 

Shepherd's Historical Readings 
By Henry E. Shepherd, A.M. 
Cloth, i2mo. 345 pages ?' ^^ 

Copies of any of these books will be sent prepaid to any address, on 
receipt of the price, by the Publishers : 

American Book Company 

New York ♦ Cincinnati * Chicago 

(7) ' ' 



Pupils' Outline Studies 

IN THE 

HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

BY 

FRANCIS H.WHITE, A.M. 
Paper, Square Octavo, 128 pages - - Price. 30 cents 



This is a book of Outline Studies, Maps and Blanks, 
intended for use in connection with the study of United 
States History. It contains an original and systematic 
combination of devices consisting of outline maps, graphic 
charts, and blanks for historical tables and summaries, for 
the reproduction of pictures, for biographical sketches, for 
studies in civil government, etc. It also contains valuable 
suggestions to teachers and pupils, and carefully selected 
lists of historical books and authorities for collateral reading 
and reference. 

Its use will encourage the pupil to observe closely, to 
select the leading and salient facts of history, to classify his 
knowledge, to investigate for himself, and to carry his inves- 
tigations up to recognized authorities and even to original 
sources. It also furnishes opportunity and material for the 
best exercises and training in English Composition. 

The book is conveniently arranged for either class or 
individual instruction and may be used in connection with 
any text-book on United States History. 



Copies of White s Pupils' Outline Studies 7vill be sent prepaid to any 
address^ on receipt of the price ^ by the Publishers: 

American Book Company 

New York ♦ Cincinnati ♦ Chicago 

(28) 



^7, 



*3 o 



A 



^' 



' e- ^j " 



•<-. 






^9^ 






* .,S-' 




'^v7<:» 



>0 



> 

V * 






v*^ 



..^ .^^ec*. 









0' 


''I?; 


^^ 


► ^ 




o *^%:^^-,< 




V*--- 




^oV 






'^- 






LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




011 448 681 4 



